Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | sex toy videos
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

stocking nylon mature



AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY
2012-Jan-4 02:41
Amateur threesome party. "I don't know, it's just so boring, Jess." complained Brooke. Jess sighed and shook her head. Brooke was a beautiful girl. She was tall, around 5'10'' with thick black curls that cascaded down her back. Her mellow brown eyes always seemed unsure. Her breasts were average, about 32 C's. Her ass was perfect though, heart shaped and smooth. Brooke continued to talk about the prom, while Jess salivated over her beautiful body
AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY

amateur threesome party

ENTER TO AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY
Not that Jess was lesbian, heavens no. But just gazing at that tight little body made her pussy juices drench her panties. Jess wondered idly if Brooke could ever be persuaded to have sex with another girl. Probably not though. Brooke's voice jerked her out of her revire. "Did Tony ask you to the prom? I saw him talking to you yesterday." Jess jumped guiltily, thinking of her boyfriend. "Yeah, he did
AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY

amateur threesome party

ENTER TO AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY
Why wouldn't he?" Brooke sighed and continued to brush the snarls out of her hair. "Your soooo lucky to have a guy like Tony, you know that? I mean, no guy in this UNIVERSE would look at me for half a second." Jess had to chuckle at that. Little did Brooke know that she was the heart throb of all the guys on campus. Often, walking down the hall, boys would whistle at her long, evenly tanned brown legs. Brooke, however, was deaf to compliments. Brooke and Jess eventually got dressed. Brooke looked stunning, wearing a black strapless dress. It was a dress you had to try on with a girlfriend;You hold your breath with she zips you up. With a white sweater and a small white rose behind her ear, she looked like a fashion model that just stepped off the front cover. Jess wished for Brooke's body
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Jess was small and short, with fiery red hair. Her breasts were small too, but with large nipples. She decided to wear her light blue halter top dress. It looked the sexiest, puffing out her breasts and kicking out her behind. At the prom, Tony came to pick up Jess. His eyes roved all over Brooke, undressing her mentally. Tony winked at Jess, smiling. The two of them had been planning this for monthes
AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY

amateur threesome party

ENTER TO AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY
"Hey, Brooke. Me and Jess are going to a party afterwards. Wanna come?" Brooke smiled her perfect smile at Tony. "Sure. Umm, when is it?" "9:00." Brooke smiled again. "Great, I'll be there." Tony murmered in Jess's ear after Brooke had gone
AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY

amateur threesome party

ENTER TO AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY
"Bingo. Easy as pie. I win." Tony manuvered Jess over to the restroom. Without preamble, the two of them pushed into a stall and Jess hiked up her dress. Tony sniffed at her delicate aroma of her dripping cunt, then plunged his dick in


Jess gave a small yelp, then a moan as Tony began to play with her nipples. Tony worked up a hard, steady rythem. Having her nipples twisted, and being fucked hard by a man she loved was too much for Jess. She came hard, her orgasm shuddering Tony's cock in her pussy. She cried out as Tony gave a final tug on her nipple. He pulled out and Jess automatically got on her knees. Licking his cockhead, she tasted her own juices on it
AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY

amateur threesome party

ENTER TO AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY
So this is what Brooke would taste like. Jess engulfed his cock very young handjob in her mouth. Tony moaned. "Shit, Jess, yes! Keep sucking my big cock, you dirty slut." Jess gave a happy purr deep in her throat. Tony's hand grabbed handfuls of her hair, pushing her face into his pubic hair. He gave a final moan and shot his load into her mouth. Jess loved this


Swallowing, she stood up and wiped her mouth. The two of them kissed, and headed back out into the prom to capture Brooke. It was 8:50, and Tony had pulled up to a small house off the campus. Brooke and Jess were in the back, talking. The house was mobbed already, and Tony wondered if he should have brought more people. The more cocks that ravaged Brooke, the better. Stepping into the house, Brooke was immidatly handed a mug of cold beer
AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY

amateur threesome party

ENTER TO AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY
She sighed. Brooke didn't really drink, but she figured it was all right, being prom night and all. She downed it. Withen seconds, she began to feel drowsy. The room swirled in a multicolored haze, and went black. Brooke awoke slightly amateur threesome party cold. A breeze had wafted across her nipples, making them harden
AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY

amateur threesome party

ENTER TO AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY
Brooke slowly came to the attention that amateur threesome party she was naked. She tried to sit upright, but a rough feeling rope secured her hands above her head. Her feet were tired to the foot board. "Yo, Brian! She's awake!" the shout pierced Brooke's sore head like an arrow. Almost instantly, hands were feeling all over her body. She struggled, and was rewarded with a smack. "Don't resist. We'll make it worse if you do." Brooke tried to cry out, but a ball gag was forced between her lips. The rough hands continued their journey, groping her tits, rubbing her pussy. The more she struggled, the more they laughed


Suddenly, she felt something warm and wet enclose around her nipples. She tried to yell, as another man began to eat out her pussy, but it was useless. Suddenly, the gag was ripped from her mouth and a cock was pushed in. Brooke moaned, and began to suck the guy off as he rammed his cock deeper down her throat. "Oh shit, man, this girls good!" "Yeah, look how her nipples are standing up. She likes it." "Oh Jesus..." Suddenly, on the verge of a climax, the hands and mouths stopped
AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY

amateur threesome party

ENTER TO AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY
Brooke tried to scream around the cock in her mouth, but it was a large one, and all that came out was a muffled grunt. The man picked up his pace, thrusting his dick between her lips again and again. Then he erupted, sending five or six spurts of his hot cum down her throat. Brooke's bonds were severed, and she was flipped into a doggy style position. The drugs and amateur threesome party the crush of people kept her from fighting. She screamed bloody murder as a cock was slammed into her virgen pussy, ripping her virginity away from her. Another cock slipped into her open mouth, and two more were thrust into her hands. Mouths were on her nipples, and hands continued to grope. Someone, possibly the one who was fucking her brutally in her pussy, began to spank her
AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY

amateur threesome party

ENTER TO AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY
Smack, Smack, Smack, the tempo was relentless. As soon as one person came, another man came up and took his place. The pain and hurt was unbearable. Sometime during the night, her ass was violated, and that became another point of entry. Then Brooke was given the wonderful gift of unconsisness... Warm. Brooke was warm. She squirmed, trying to break free of the fresh bonds that now held her captive. She heard the door open and shut
AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY

amateur threesome party

ENTER TO AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY
Then she heard a voice that was very famililar... "Hello, Brooke. Welcome to the House of Hell." It was Jess.

AMATEUR THREESOME PARTY amateur threesome party

amateur threesome party, evas cum, black threesome sex, anal extreme solo, swallows in throat, boys party, mature blonde threesome, big black ass anal sex, sex jizzing, black teen couples, pierced ass her,
Related posts: hardcore milf porn
0 comments

BANG BANG GIRLS
2012-Jan-2 14:20
Bang bang girls. Copyright 2001 - 2004 by the Paratwa Partnership: A Colorado Corporation. All rights reserved. No part of this work may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means electronic or mechanical, except in the case of reviews, without written permission from the Paratwa Partnership, Inc, 354 Plateau Drive, Florissant, CO 80816 This is a fictional story involving youth/youth and adult/youth sexual relationships. If this type of material offends you, please do not read any further. This material is intended for mature adult audiences
BANG BANG GIRLS

bang bang girls

ENTER TO BANG BANG GIRLS
Names, characters, locations and incidents are either the product of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events or locales, or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental. This story is part of the Tom Cup Short Story Galley To support this, and other stories by Tom Cup, visit: *********************************************************************** Loved by Joey By Tom Cup Short Story "Please," Joey whined. "Here you can have my seat," I responded. "Come on," he replied, "I want to sit on your lap. We can both see then." I was sitting at my computer playing Raven. Ten-year-old Joey, my neighbor's kid, was seated in a chair to my right. His mother was a rotund woman. Not at all the woman that you would have expected to have given birth to this beautiful boy


He was slender with straight dark blond hair and an infectious smile. I always noticed how he clung to me, stroking my arms and hugging me, causing me to become sexually excited. But I was able to resist encouraging such contact. I didn't forbid him from touching me, I simply didn't return the favors; I didn't want him to feel as if what he was doing was wrong or dirty. But the thought of his slender body seated in my lap was overwhelming


The thought of his warm body pressed against mine was something I had dreamed, so I agreed reminding myself to be careful not to move into forbidden territory. "OK," I sighed sliding the chair back to give him access. He flashed one of his smiles at me and slid onto my lap. I breathed in deeply the fragrance of his hair feeling the warmth of his back pressing on my chest and his firm buttock on my stiffening cock. Fear erupted in my heart as I realized I had no control to stop him from noticing my excitement but he turned smiled at me and kissed me on the cheek. He did this often and it told me that nothing had changed between us. I relaxed and let my cock enjoy the feel of the warmth between his cheeks
Closing my eyes I let him play the game as I basted in the warm of his squirming animated movements. "Huh?" I said realizing that he was talking to me. "You're not paying attention to the game," he told me. I wasn't. I was lost in his warmth and movement. I had never been as sexually satisfied as I was at that moment. He was smiling at me as I blushed and searched for an answer. He turned so that he was sitting sidesaddle and put his arms around my neck. It was a deeply intimate motion and I was lost looking into his eyes. "I love you, you know," he stated. "I love you too," I said thinking I meant in a bang bang girls platonic manner. But I didn't. I loved him with everything in me


He leaned forward, kissed me gently on the lips, and then sat back looking me in the eyes awaiting my response. I could only close my eyes and inhaled deeply. His lips returned to mine; and his mouth opened. I couldn't resist. I open my mouth and our tongues introduced themselves. How long were we locked in the intimacy of the kiss? I cannot tell. It seemed an eternity in heaven. He was eager for me and the timidness of my uncertainty vanished in the wetness of his desire. How warm, wet, sweet was his saliva
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I drank the liquor of his mouth with abandon. My hand played around his hip until I felt his hand directing me to his soft warm buttock. He lifted the cheek to give me better access and my hand fondled the warm, firm, and soft flesh of his bottom. He moaned and kissed me more passionately. My hard-on was no secret. It pressed achingly against his leg. His hips were moving back and forth, guaranteeing that my hand massaged his ass, rubbing lustfully against my excited member
BANG BANG GIRLS

bang bang girls

ENTER TO BANG BANG GIRLS
His hand again directed me: moving my attention from his ass to the hard pencil between his legs. He moaned even more excitedly and our lips parted. "I won't tell anyone," he assured. I wondered if I cared. A ten-year-old was seducing me but at the moment I didn't care. I wanted him to make me please him. I want to announce to the world my love for him
I watched as he released his catch and unzipped his pants. He looked at me momentarily as if checking for my disapproval. He smiled when I didn't order him to stop, hopped off my lap, bang bang girls kicked off his shoes and stripped off his jeans and underwear in one movement. He stood in front of me; his small cylinder pointing at me. He stroked it a few times. I fell to my knees in front of him, worshipping him, as he pushed his majestic rod into the warmth of my mouth. It was where I belonged, kneeling before my boy king. I would be his servant. Whatever he asked I would do
I was his to command. He continued to thrust into my mouth: his penis getting harder. His breathing was labored gasps of air. Suddenly he stiffened, shuttered, and breathed a sigh of relief. I held his rod in my bang bang girls mouth and soon he began pumping again. This time he pumped with assured abandon; knowing I would not run away from the tasked
BANG BANG GIRLS

bang bang girls

ENTER TO BANG BANG GIRLS
He pumped, stiffened, and shuttered once more, with a little shriek of delight. He quickly recovered and continued pumping. My hands held his thighs steadying him. He leaned his body against my forehead as he rocked back and forward, using my hands for balance. He was getting close once more. I was overjoyed to be the object of his satisfaction. He guided my hands to his ass cheeks and I graciously began to knead them
BANG BANG GIRLS

bang bang girls

ENTER TO BANG BANG GIRLS
He began to grunt as I slid my finger along the crack and over the puckered lips. His cock began to spasm. His ass lips trembled and I pushed my finger into him. He cried out in pleasure. His body shook violently and he pulled himself away from me and collapsed on the floor. I was mortified
BANG BANG GIRLS

bang bang girls

ENTER TO BANG BANG GIRLS
I feared I had hurt him. The thought of jail entered full into my mine. He rolled over smiling. "Thank you," he whispered reaching up to take my hand. I was relieved to tears. He pulled me down to him and opened his mouth to me. I drank again from the well of his mouth. His kiss revived me and quieted my fears. I felt his hand fondling my crotch
I looked down at the aching bulge in best job for teen my pants. He smiled at me while spreading his legs. "Your turn," he said. I could hardly remove my pants fast enough. He laughed at my awkwardness. As he guide my member into his inner chamber I thought, "I will worship here forever." He sighed as we began our dance and whispered, "I've wanted to show you how much I love you for such a long time." ************************************************************************ Send comments to: tom@tomcup.com To support this and other stories by Tom Cup visit



BANG BANG GIRLS bang bang girls

bang bang girls, bbw brunette, molested in every way, female oral sex, cum on table, girle fucking anal, black sluts cum, blonde training gym, sandra shine anal, brunette blonde,
Related posts: big mature bdsm
0 comments

LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
2011-Dec-28 09:11
Little chick screwed. This is a fictional story that is in no way true. If you are offended by gay teen and preteen boys in sexual situations and acts then stop reading and leave now. If you like that then read on. This is a story I have been kicking around in my head for a while. I drew parts of it from a lot of different things lets see if you can figure what they are
I kind of like to set the theme for the story and get it going first before I get to the good parts with the boys. Hope you enjoy it and let me know if you like the story. Moonweezle9@aol.com. Chapter 3 Some days went by much the same as it had, us hanging around our hide out and surviving on the food we scavenged from tow. Soon we would have to make a trip back to town for food since there was no reason to let the food in the grocery store go to waist. We knew at some point we may have to start trapping food, but that time wasn't now. "Hey Chris how about we make a trip down to the store and restock our food supply." I suggested. Chris was in full agreement and even had a good idea. "Sure, but why don't we bring a big cooler back with us this time. We can keep stuff cold that way
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
And we can have meat and stuff then to." He said. Damn good idea I thought. We decided to leave around noon so we could get the trip over with before night fall. We hadn't heard any sign of the aliens I a few days so we figured it was say for now, but for safety sake we both took a gun with us just incase. When we got into the towns little chick screwed limits we decided to check around a little more for any signs of life. We checked a few houses on the way to the grocery store being as cautious as possible. We proceeded into each house with guns at the ready. In the end we checked out 4 houses from top to bottom and found nothing
No life at all, not even fish were still in a running fish tank we found. We then proceeded on to the store for out provisions. As soon as we entered the store we were overcome with a stench of something that could only be described as dead. "Oh my god! What the hell is that smell?" Chris asked pinching his nose shut. "I got a good idea but I'm not positive yet." I told him. I went on towards the back of the building with Chris following close carrying the 22 rifle. When we got to the area where the coolers were my theory was confirmed. "Oh fuck! That fucking stinks!" I said almost gagging from the smell. It was the rotting corpse of the alien we had found in the cooler days before. He was starting to decompose and the smell proved it
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
"Fuck we have to get him out of here. We gotta do something with him. We sure can't just leave him laying in here. We'll never be able to come back here if we don't. This place will reek bad if we don't get him out." I said taking shallow breaths so I didn't puke. It took us a few minutes to figure out how to get him pout of the building
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
We wrapped a rope around its neck and dragged it out of the back door. little chick screwed Surprisingly it didn't weigh a whole lot for its size. "Let's burn it." Chris suggested. "No way, if any of those things are around here they'll see the smoke for miles around. If they see smoke they'll know where to find us. Lets just get it up into that dumpster and we'll just close and seal the lid tight on it." I said. Soon we had the monster in the dumpster and we shut the lid as tightly as possible to keep the smell contained. We then went back inside to gather up supplies and food to take back with us


This time we gathered 2 full carts of food and amenities to bring to the mine. "Ok let's leave it little chick screwed by the door like last time and we'll go to wal mart again and get a few things. We need to snatch a few big coolers." I said. Chris seemed to be a much brighter kid than I gave him credit for. He proved this when we went to wal mart for the second time. "Hey I got an idea. Lets go to the electronics department and grab a few psp's (play station prtables) and some games for them. I mean like you said nobody's going to miss them now." He suggested. I smiled and was in full agreement to his idea
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
It sure would pass the time a bit faster to have the games. The only obstacle was that there would be no way to charge them back up since the electricity was knocked out by the aliens. That's when we came up with the idea of using a car battery and power inverter to make the chargers work. Then we realized that if that would work for the psp why not use it for powering other things. The possibilities were endless as long as the battery held out. But for now we got what we origionally came for plus the games and a battery to keep us occupied. We piled 2 large coolers in the back of the atv and went back to the grocery store. We raided the bread isle and grabbed several loaves of bread then we were off to the coolers. We grabbed a few packs of lunch meat that were still chilled and packed orgy blond fuck them and the bread into the coolers and poured what ice was left in the freezer in as well


We packed our supplies and the coolers back on the atv and headed back to our mine to safety. On our way back to safety we heard what could only be explosions in the far distance. We looked up to see a trail of smoke rising into the sky. "Holy shit do you see that?" I asked surprised. Chris nodded yes. "That looks like its coming from over near St. Louis (Missouri). You think the army is fighting them or something?" Chris asked


"I don't know. I just hope they don't piss them off then they head back this way." I said. We watched the smoke rise for a few minutes more till I realized how late I was getting. "Shit it's almost 6 o clock. We need to get a move on." I said knowing we were still miles away from the mines. We decided to take a slightly different route back to the mine each time so that we didn't leave a noticeable trail back to the mine from town. About a half hour later we arrived back at the mine entrance and backed the atv inside to hide it. As I backed the vehicle in the mine I noticed it was low on fuel
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
"We'll need to fill this thing up the next time we go to town." I told Chris. We unloaded the heavy coolers and dragged them into our room and stowed them off to the side. We were starting to get a good base of operations going to survive. We had food, clothes, supplies, and protection to last us a few weeks now. Chris and I had gotten to know each other a little more over the last few days. I found out he had a younger brother that was 9
He found out how I avoided death by hiding in the furnace when the invasion happened and other minor personal things about each other. The 1 thing that ate at both our minds was if the other really liked other boys. I had known for years now that I liked other boys. I just wondered if Chris felt the same way. When he undressed I couldn't take my eyes off him and he seemed to think the same about me. Neither of us said it out right, but we both had an idea of each other. I loved the feel of his nude body sleeping against mine. I also loved to bathe him when we needed it. Bathing wasn't much for us so far, just using a wet rag and soap but I enjoyed it none the less
For what the situation was in all its form I didn't mind being with him. I tried not to think about what may happen or what has happened, all I tired to think about was surviving and living with my new room mate so to speak. While we were unpacking the supplies Chris held up a small jingle bell and a spool of fishing line. "Whatcha got there?" I asked. "An alien alarm." He answered. At that point he had me stumped. "I'm going to stretch the fishing line outside the mine entrance down the path a bit then back into the mine and attach it to this bell. That way of something comes near here we'll know it before they're right outside the door here." He said
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
"That's a damn good idea." I told him with a smile. While there was still light left outside we rigged up our early warning alien alarm. We set it as a trip wire that was a few inches off the ground so it wouldn't be very noticeable. We then stretched it into the mine and into our room and attached the bell to it. "Ok burglar alarm set." Chris said with a giggle. I checked my watch and it was now at the brink of night time


It was 8:30 pm ad I was starving. I grabbed a loaf of bread and laid out a few slices and grabbed the jar of peanut butter. "No way I want a peanut butter sandwich to." Chris whined. I made us both 1 and we nearly swallowed them whole we were so hungry. After 3 sandwiched each we were full and Chris let us know it with a huge belch. I then decided to rig up the car battery we swiped and the power converter so that we could charge up the batteries for our newly acquired video games. I figured they would be ready to o by tomorrow so we let them charge over night. By the time I figured out how to get everything holed up right and the batteries were charging it was almost 10 pm


I decided to strip down and get cleaned up for bed. I dimmed the lantern slightly so that we had just enough light to see how to move in the room and I stripped my clothes off. While I was cleaning myself off with a soapy rag Chris' eyes never left my nude body. I told him to come here and he stood up and walked over to me. I sat the rag down and helped him get undressed. When he was naked we both had raging hard ons going. By now I hadn't jerked off in many days due to our present situation, and I didn't think I could take it much longer
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
With out even washing him I took his small 3 inch boner in my hand and began to message it. He closed his eyes and stood there loving the attention I was giving his dick. Soon I had a rhythm and stroke going so that I was slowly jerking him off. "Lay down and spread your legs." I told him as I gently stroked him. He did as I said and I got between his legs and extended my tongue and licked his cock from his small tightly drawn up balls to the tip of his small mushroom cock head. That sent a shiver of pleasure through his body. I then sank my mouth over his small boy cock and began to pleasure him the way I wanted to be pleasured myself. "Oh god that feels good
I always wondered what it would feel like." He moaned quietly. As I slowly went up and down on his 3 inch shaft I wiggled my tongue at the tip of his cock. He loved this and moaned every time I did. While I sucked I managed to work the tip of my finger into his tight rectum. There was only a bit of resistance at first, but as he loosened up I inched my finger in a bit at a time till it was all the way in. once inside him I began to slowly fuck his ass with my middle finger as I sucked him
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
That seemed to make him go into overdrive. I felt his hands come to the back of my head forcing it down onto his cock every time I went down on it. A few strokes later I felt his sphincter tighten around my finger and his whole body went tight and stiff. I knew he was having his happy moment. So I kept the rhythm going until he was done. A few seconds later he began breathing heavily and his body went limp and his hole released the grip on my finger
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
I knew now he was coming back from orgasmo land. I pulled his cock out of my mouth with a slurping popping sound as it slid out. "How'd that feel?" I asked as I scooted up next to him. "Oh gosh! I loved it! I never knew it would feel that good!" he responded through his heavy breaths. As I lay next to him while he regains his composure I was rubbing his tight little tummy. Several minutes later he was almost back to normal and he turned his head to face me. Then he caught me completely off guard. He leaned in and kissed me tenderly on the lips. "I loved that
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
We need to do it more." He said softly. Being the smart ass I was I said, "Well no what do I get in return?" "What do you want me to do?" he asked. Me being smart again I told him, "I want to fuck your brains out." "Ok just don't hurt me." He said which totally amazed me. "Wait, you're going to let me fuck you?" I asked in anticipation. He smiled and nodded yes. Knowing this would be my fist time fucking I couldn't wait. At first I lay down on my back and instructed him to slowly lower himself onto my rod till it slid into him. Since his hole was stretched out by my finger already and my cock not being so huge I slid into him with no problem
He was sitting on my mid section with my cock buried in his ass till his small ball sack was resting on my belly. With my hands on his hips I slowly began guiding him up and down on my cock. The feeling was unbelievable. The tightness, the warmth of his love tunnel I knew I would make this last as long as I could. Without instruction he began to speed up the pace now riding my cock like a cowboy on a horse. The faster he slid up and down on it the better it felt. Soon I was moaning and knew I was close to orgasm. I wrapped my fingers around his now hard again cock a stroked it as he bounced up and down on my dick


He was moaning more now than I was. It seemed he loved getting fucked more than I liked fucking him. "Oh gosh I think I'm getting the feeling again." He said as he bounced. A second later he moaned loudly and I felt his hole clamp down on my cock like a vise grip. Felling the increased tightness on my cock as he slid up and down on it sent me over the edge. "OH GODDDDD!!!! YESSSS!!!!!" I moaned as I felt spasm after spasm shoot through my body as I had my first dry orgasm inside of another boy
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
Just as my orgasm was ending he collapsed onto my chest losing muscle control as he was also coming down from his orgasm to. We embraced and hugged and kissed in a sweaty heap while my cock was now deflating in his hole. He slowly slid my cock from his ass as he sighed in a comfortably way as it came out. "That felt so good." I told him in his ear. "I know it felt so good to have it in there. You kept rubbing this one spot that felt great
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
We can do this again any time I love it." Chris responded kissing me again. We lay there like that for a while longer just relaxing and holding each other as we regained our strength from a first for both of us. His very first blow job and being fucked, and my very first time fucking some one. We fell asleep there like that in a sweaty dirty pile. I laying on my back with him on top of me. We slept for a short time and I woke up a short time later to the glow of the lantern still glowing. I tried to slide him of top of me so I could get up to turn the lantern off, but woke him in the process. "Oops sorry, didn't mean to wake you." I told him
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
"No problem. Hey you wanna go again" he asked. It seems that my little friend is a real cock whore now. "Sure let me turn this thing off and we'll use the flash lights." I told him. In no time I had the lantern extinguished and the flash light on
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
"Ok how do you want to do it?" I asked. "I want you to do me again, but doggy style this time." He said with an evil smile. I was happy to give him what he wanted. He got on his hands and knees and I positioned myself behind him. Slowly with the light of a flash light I positioned the tip of my cock at his boy hole and began to push in him. This time I had a bit more resistance
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
"Relax your hole." I told him. He seemed to relax a bit and the head of my dick slid in him with a gasp of pleasure from him. "You ok?" I asked. He nodded yes so pushed a little more. A minute later I was all the way in him with our ball sacks rubbing against each other
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I began to slowly pull out then push back in as he sighed and moaned in pleasure. "That's it right there. That felt great." He moaned as the head of my cock rubbed against his prostate. Before long I was banging his hole at a good pace and we were both loving it. All o f a sudden we he heard something that brought us back to Earth from orgasm land at the speed of light. The jingle bell alarm started to ring. Chapter 4 The sound of the bell brought us instantly back to reality from orgasm land. "OH MY GOD THEY FOUND." Chris began to say before I covered his mouth with one hand and put the index finger of the other to my lips to shush him. I slid my hard dick out of him quickly and ran to the door to grab the gun propped up next to it. Chris lay still in our make shift bed shivering being terrified
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
I dowsed the light of the lantern turning the room black and stood next to the door with the shotgun ready to fire. A heart racing second later we heard breathing sounds outside the door to the room. I pointed the gun and took aim at the door the best I could in the dark and waited to end the life of what ever was on the other side. At this point we thought it was an alien trying to get in to kill us. I then heard a sound that sounded like sniffing coming from the bottom of the door followed by a scratching sound. What broke the silence next filled Chris and I with relief, anticipation, and disbelief. We heard a "woof woof" sound. We then knew it was a dog


A dog had evaded the hostile take over of our area by the aliens and had found us. "Chris turn on the flashlight and go open the door, but do it slowly. It sounds like a dog but he might not be friendly." I said. Chris fumbled around feeling for the flashlight in the dark then made his way to the door. I again readied the gun just incase as Chris opened the door. There stood a solid black Labrador retriever. At first he stood his ground and looked at the light
I then took the light from Chris as he relit the lantern. Once the dog saw what we were his tail began to wag instantly. We then knew he was friendly. "Call him in Chris." I said still holding the gun at the ready. He called the dog and it went straight to him wagging its tail. It appears now we have a found another survivor of the invasion and a new pet


I resecured the door to our safe room and we fed the hungry dog and played with our new friend for a while. The dog must have not eaten in days since he devoured our lunch meat. "What should we call him?" Chris asked. "Hmm good question. How about lucky? Cus he's damn lucky he lived without the aliens finding him." I suggested. Chris agreed it was a good name so it was decided
The younger boy and I lay down on our bedding as our new friend curled up at our feet on the extra blanket. Chris lay there with me naked as the dog then he slowly drifted off to sleep. Myself I lay there just thinking trying to get my mind to disconnect for the night so I could sleep to. Finally after about another half hour I to was asleep. The next morning I was woken up by our new alarm clock. Lucky was licking my face and whining. I rubbed my eyes and grabbed the flashlight to light the dark room
I checked my watch and it was only about 6 am. I then lit our lantern only enough to dimly light the room but not enough to wake the smaller still sleeping boy. The dog went straight to the door and started to scratch at it. I figured he needed to go out to use the bathroom. I stood up and let my piss hard on lead the way to the door for me. "Gotta go out boy?" I asked making the dog whine more. I grabbed the flashlight and headed out of the mine still naked. By the time the dog and I made outside of the mine entrance I wished I had at least put on my shoes
Lucky ran right over to a tree and unloaded a stream of yellow on it. Needed my piss hard on to be relieved to I joined him I stood there and let the urine fly as the dog sniffed around. Once my tank was empty my hard on began to go down some. As I stood there stretching and waking up fully I felt the cool morning breeze flow over my nude body. This was actually the first time I had just stood out in the open naked like this and I was enjoying it. Not having to worry being seen by anyone or being punished for it was actually kind of fun. But as I stood there I realized why it was better be clothed in the environment I was in, a pine tree poked me in the but
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
Ouch, next time clothes and shoes on outside the mine. I called to the dog and we re entered the sanctuary and made our way back to the safe room. Chris was still sleeping peacefully curled up in a little ball. I pulled the blankets up over him, but in the process woke him. "morning sleepy head." I told him. Once lucky saw him moving the licking session was on
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
The dog licked the cute little guy all over his face making him giggle in a fit. Once he calmed down he raised himself from our bed and then I noticed he had the same problem I had earlier. "Nice. Looks like you need to go pee." I said chuckling. He looked down and saw his rock hard pecker sticking out in front of him. "Go ahead outside and take a leak. I went out naked with the dog. Try it." I suggested. He smiled and walked his smooth naked ass out of the room heading for the exit
A few minutes later he returned walking tenderly." Why didn't you tell me I was gonna step on those rocks and stuff? It hurts." He whined. Trying to keep a straight face and not laugh I apologized. "Sorry. I just thought you'd like going outside naked like that, I forgot about the rocks and stuff." He stood there on one foot running the other one as I walked over to him. He looked up at me as I stopped right in front of him


"What?" he asked. Instead of answering I wrapped my arms under his waist and picked him up and carried him to our bed. "I think we didn't get to finish something last night." I reminded him. "Oh yeah. Hehehe. Lucky did kind of interrupt us didn't he." He said giggling. By the time I had laid him back on the bed my cock was alive again and his was stirring to
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
I kissed him gently on the lips and slowly slid down his body with my tongue stopping to pleasure his left nipple. I licked and sucked it for a few seconds till he couldn't take any more. "Oh, god suck it Derrik please." He moaned softly. I worked my way down to his throbbing little cock and slid it through my lips. He instantly sighed in bliss from the feeling he was getting from his little dick. I wiggled my tongue around the tip of his little head driving him wild, "Oh yeah that feels soooo good!" he moaned. I then sank down on him till I had him all the way in my mouth and began sucking like no tomorrow. He began bucking his hips up and down forcing himself deeper into my mouth. It didn't take very long until I felt his small cock flex on my tongue and his body went rigid as he inhaled sharply and held it
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I knew he was having his orgasm and loving it. A few seconds later he let out the breath and his body went semi limp as he began to breath shallowly but deeply. For good measure I gave hi one final good hard suck as I slid his cock from my mouth. That made his whole body jerk violently, one final thrill for him. "How'd you like that?" I asked as I slid up next to him on the bed. "Oh my gosh I loved it. I never knew getting sucked feels as good as you make it feel." He said with a smile


"Glad I could please." I said grinning. "Not to ruin your moment, but I think my little friend down there needs some attention to." I told him. He looked at me and smiled and then got up and sat on my belly straddling me. He bucked back and forth on my stomach smiling at me as he teased me. He then slowly slid himself downward towards my dick as he lifted himself off my body. Once he was in position he spread his cheeks and I aimed my cock for his young love tunnel. He lowered himself slowly so that neither of us got hurt or felt any pain
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
At this point my cock was still small enough when it was hard to almost slide right into him. He lowered himself onto my rod as it slid in with very little problem. He slid all the way down it till he was again sitting on my midsection, but this time with me inside him. Next he positioned himself to ride the bronco. He leaned forward and placed his hands on my shoulders propping himself up. His knees were at my sides with his feet next to my thighs. The classic jockey riding position. Riding is exactly what he started doing then
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
He rose up on my pole then sank back down slowly. The feel of his tight tunnel drove me wild. "Come on Chris bounce on it. Ride it hard! Ohhhh!" I moaned. He then increased his pace as his tight smooth buns started to bounce up and down faster and faster. Before I knew it I felt my orgasm building, but just before I was ready to tense up I felt his small hole clamp around my cock as he began to tense up again and moan loudly


"Oh my goshhhh!!!" he almost screamed. At that exact point I felt the rush hit me like it had at no other time in my life. "oh my god! Oh Yes! Ride it! OH!" I screamed as he was having his second orgasm with out even having his cock touched since the first one at the same time I was having mine. As second later he literally collapsed onto my chest in a heavy breathing heap. I still had my cock I him so I pumped it in and out a few more time to get that final little bit of pleasure. Now we were both flying high in the clouds enjoying the warmth and feel of each other
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
We were also a huge sweating mess now. Minutes went by as he just lay on me with my rapidly deflating little cock in his ass. We were both enjoying the moment as he finally lifted his head from my shoulder and with a huge smile kissed me deeply, as deeply as an 11 yo could. "I never felt nothing like that before. It felt sooo good!" he said softly
EMILIABOSHE.COM
"I agree. You got off that time and I never touched your dick." I said as I slid my now limp cock out of him. "I know but it felt so good when it was in me. When ever I went down it hit this spot in me that just felt so good." Chris explained. We lay there just cuddling and kissing for a short time. "Ok you great fuck you lets get dressed and cleaned up then go explore the area for a while." I told him. About a half hour later we were dressed and leaving the mine to check the outside world. We brought 2 guns, some food, a couple flash lights, and some other possible necessaries we might need while we were out


I tied a make shift leash around the dogs neck and we were off leaving the mine for now. We decided to go further up the mountain to see if there was any thing possibly to find up there. We walked for hours being as quiet as possible as the dog seemed to piss on every other tree that we walked past. Close to 1 pm we came across a truly beautiful site. One of those sceneries you would see on a post card or something like that
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
It was a small waterfall collecting into a small pond at the base of a cliff. "Oh man check it out." Chris said in awe. "check it out is exactly what I'm going to do." I said as I handed him the gun and the leash to the dog. I ran full speed towards the water stripping off my clothes as I went. By the time I got to the pond I was but naked and jumping through the air into the water


Chris stood hold the guns and restraining the dog and laughing at me. "Come one I know you want to get naked to." I yelled to him. He walked over to the edge of the small pool and set his back pack and the guns on the ground. He let the dog go and it jumped right in the water with me. We both laughed and Chris then stripped off and jumped in to. We frolicked and played in the pool that was only about 4 feet deep long enough to relieve us from the mid day sun. As we played I thought I heard something off in the distance. "Shh Chris be quiet for a minute stop splashing." I ordered we stood there in the cool water and I heard the noise again
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
"Oh fuck you hear that? It's one of their ships. We need to find a place to hide NOW!" I said excited. We got out of the water as fast as possible and grabbed our clothes and supplies then grabbed the dogs leash and looked for cover. Only problem was there was none close. "What are we going to do?" Chris started to cry. "Quick lets try behind the waterfall." I said as we raced towards the cliff face


Behind the falls was a small ledge that led back into the side of the hill. "Look a cave get inside." I told him. We entered and squatted down inside as we heard the ship getting closer and closer. Pretty soon it sounded like it was right over us. It was so loud it shook the ground and made our ears hurt. E then looked through the falls to see what seemed like a bright blue light sweeping over the whole area
We sat there holding our ears as the sound of the ship vibrated our naked bodies while the light swept all over the place outside. The dog was surprisingly quiet and still during this whole time. A few minutes passed and the ship passed on leaving the area as the sound dissipated. "Shoo. That was a close call. They almost found us." Chris said. "Yeah there's gotta be some thing about the rocks or caves around here that they can't scan through. I mean when I was in the basement at school they found everyone in the bomb shelter, but they didn't see me in the furnace." I said
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
We stayed in the cave for a while as the water falls roared by for a while longer making absolutely sure that the aliens had left the area. We got dressed and had lunch in the cave. We found out that Lucky loved cookies since Chris was feeding them to him. Nearly an hour later we decided to chance leaving the cave. I would go out first with the shout gun then call to Chris to come out if it was safe. I exited the cave and held the gun at the ready sweeping all around looking for any trouble. Once I was satisfied I called to my younger friend
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
"Ok Chris come on out its cool." We decided to get out of the open and into some cover to decrease the chance we might be seen so we left the falls and headed to the trees. We made sure to keep the sun on our left so we didn't get lost in the woods so we could find our way back to the mine. We trudged through the brush and trees for about another few hours and decided to turn back. Just as we were about to make a U turn the dog went goofy on us. He nearly pulled me down as he pulled on his leash with all of his strength. "Damn it Lucky where the hell are you going?" I said getting mad. The dog pulled me further sniffing at the ground seeming hell bent on getting to what he is smelling. "Chris get your gun ready I don't know what the fuck he's dragging us to." I said
The dog pulled for about another fifty feet then stopped and sniffed around a large hole in the ground. "Crazy fucking dog. Must be a dead animal down there or something. Come on lucky let's go!" I said getting angry. We walked about three steps away and I thought I heard something. "Wait, Chris give me a flashlight." I took the light and headed back to the hole. "Anything down there?" I said
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
I then heard it again a very faint "Help me" came from the hole. "Holy shit! Some one's down there!" Chris said in excitement. "Hello can you hear me? If you can I'm coming down there." I yelled into the hole. I took the rope from my pack and tied it off to a tree close to the hole. "Ok Chris I'm going down there. Keep your eyes and ears open. And keep a tight grip on Lucky." I said before entering the hole in the ground. I slowly slid down the rope so not to burn my hands on it
As I neared the bottom I shined the light down to see where I was going. There I saw a boy around 12 yo laying on the ground at the bottom. I slid the rest of the way down until I was at the bottom. "Can you hear me? Are you ok?" I asked. "Please get me out of here. I can hardly move
I fell down here when the things chased me." The boy said quietly. "Holy shit that's been days now. You haven't eaten or anything?" I asked "No he said lowly. "Are you hurt anywhere?" I asked. "My ankle hurts bad." He said not having much strength. I shined the light down at his leg and I saw that it was swollen severely and very red above his foot. "Dude I think you might have a sprained or broken ankle
We need to get you out of here fast. What's your name?" I said. "Josiah" he squeeked out. "Ok Joe we're going to get you out of here." I said. I then yelled up nearly 60 or so feet to Chris o the surface. "Chris there's a boy down here and he's hurt. Tie the other rope to the tree and through it down to me. I'm gonna climb up then we're gonna have to pull him out." I said
A minute later the other rope fell next to me. "Ok Joe I'm gonna tie this rope around your chest under your arms. I'm gonna climb out and me and Chris are gonna pull you out of here. You have to stay awake and help us get you out. It might hurt but you have to hang in there." I told him before I started to climb out. I started m ascent back out of the hole to the surface so we could extract the injured boy from the depths. It took me a few minutes but with Chris' help I managed to climb out without hurting myself. "Ok get ready we're going to start to pull you up." I yelled into the hole
Lucky was whining in anticipation of what was in the hole to come out. Chris and I pulled the rope bringing the boy to the surface with little difficulty. Not long after we started to pull we could see a patch of short dirty brown hair on top of the boys head coming into the light of day. A few more tugs and we could see Josiah hanging from rope and trying with all of the strength in his body to help us get him out. "Ok Joe I'm going to tie this end of the rope off then we're going to pull you the rest of the way with out it so hang in there." I told him seeing the definite signs of pain and sadness in his face. Chris and I each grabbed one of his arms as he dangled from the rope and gently began to pull him upward. As we dragged his torso out of the hole his feet began to drag along the sides of the hole. "OWW! It hurts!" he cried out softly


We did our best to bring his body the rest of the way out until he was totally free. Now that he was in full day light I inspected his injuries a bit more. His ankle was definitely swollen but he could still move it so I guessed it wasn't broken. He had several cuts and scrapes on him that I judged to have happened as he fell into the deep hole. The one injury that definitely stuck out now that I hadn't noticed was one of his fingers was crooked
"Holy shit! I think you have a dislocated finger. It's crooked at the knuckle. Dude I'm sorry but we definitely have to get it back into its right place. Josiah I'm not going to lie to you, this is probably going to hurt like hell, but it will only get worse if we don't fix it." I told him as I prepared to straighten his bent finger. "Ok Chris I want you to hold him still while I do this. It's going to hurt bad so we need him to keep still." I ordered. Chris moved into position and held the boy by the shoulders as I gently took hold of his hand with one hand and his finger with my other
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
"Ok I'm going to count to 3, and on 3 I'm going to set it ok." I said getting a nod from both boys. I counted "1,2," then before I said 3 and Josiah tensed his body knowing what was coming I sharply pushed his finger back making the poor boy scream out in agony. He cried as I consoled and apologized for hurting him, he cried nearly to the point of passing out. "Hey keep with us bud. Don't fall asleep. You're going to be ok now." I said to no help. He slipped into an exhausted sleep


"C'mon Chris we have to get him back to the mine as fast as we can" I said scooping up my back pack and slipping it on before picking the nearly lifeless boy off the ground up and carrying him away. Poor little Chris definitely had to bare the burden of the hike home. He had to carry his own back pack, both guns, and manage the dog to. It took almost till sundown to reach our hide away, thanks to getting mildly lost on the way back. All the way back I couldn't help but to look at the hurt boy I was straining to carry now and admire his beauty through the filth that covered his body. He reminded me kind of what could be a brother to Jimmy Bennett an actor I liked before the world ended. His short brown hair, his cute boyish face was causing me to imagine what our friendship will be like in the future. "Derrik! Hey the mines this way


It's up that hill I remember where we are now." Chris reminded snapping me out of my day dream as we trudged back home. Minutes later we arrived at the entrance to our mine. "Quick Chris go inside and bring a lantern out so we can see what we're doing." I told him as the sun had just set over the peak of the mountain to the west. It would be getting dark out here really quick and we needed to get inside for the night. In a flash he ran inside and emerged with a lantern burning bright. "Turn that thing down lower
We don't want to be seen out here." I told him making him turn the brightness down to a low dim. "Ok we need to get these nasty clothes off him before we go inside I think he pissed himself in the hole. They really stink now and they're filthy." I said as I unbuttoned his shorts. Chris and I gently pulled the shorts off him being extra careful not to aggravate his injured ankle. Just as I had thought he did piss himself in the hole was proven by the yellow stain on the front of his briefs. We also gently slid those down of his body exposing his small hairless boy cock to the world
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He looked to be no bigger than Chris in his cock size which was perfect to me. We then slid his t shirt over his head and off making him completely naked now before we carried him inside. I scooped his slender nude body up and carried him to our safe room as Chris led the way with the light. Once inside our room Chris turned the lantern to full brightness. I lay the naked unconscious boy on a blanket we spread out for the dog so he didn't cover our bedding with filth off his dirt body. "Chris stay with him. I'm going outside to pick up the clothes we took off him and bring the dog in so there's no evidence outside." I said. A short time after I returned with his filthy clothes and Lucky by my side


I placed his clothes in a plastic bag we had and tied it shut to seal the stench inside. He was still out cold as I checked him over a bit closer. He had a few open wounds and scrapes on him so I decided to take care of those first. "Chris give me the first aid kit and the bandages we robbed from wal mart please." I said. I cleaned the open cuts and scrapes as best I could then covered them with clean bandages. While I was tending to his wounds Chris was preparing an extra bed for him right next to ours. Once I had al the minor injuries handled it was time to bathe him a little. I took a gallon jug of our bathing and a clean rag and a whole lot of soap and went to town cleaning his dirty smelly naked body. The dirt seemed to dissolve from his face revealing a truly beautiful angle in disguise to us
"Wow he is cute isn't he?" Chris said admiring his looks. "He sure is. Got a nice pecker to don't he?" I responded making Chris smile evilly. As I washed him more it was apparent he must have been a truly beautiful boy making any one who saw him envious of his looks. The small cut on his cheek didn't even subtract from his beauty. "Where do you think he came from? He didn't go to our school." Chris said


"I don't know. I'm sure we'll find out soon enough though." I answered. Just as I got to washing the best feature of his naked ness he began to stir. Just as I started to wash his limp 2 inch dick he opened his eyes. "Wha, what are you doing? Where am I? Why am I naked?" he mumbled quietly. "Just lay still bud. You're hurt and dirty. We needed to get you cleaned up and get your wounds taken care of
Don't freak out because your naked ok, it's kool with us. We had to get your old clothes off they were nasty and they stunk badly. Trust me you've got nothing to be embarrassed over." I reassured him as he regained more of his wits. "Ow god my foot hurts. And my fingers to." He said as he began to whimper


"It's ok dude trust me. I know it hurts now, but you're going to be ok now. You're safe here. We're gonna take care of you till you're better." I said trying to comfort him. He then smiled through his tear soaked cheeks. "I'm afraid I gotta make you hurt just a bit more to make you all better ok. I need to put your fingers and your ankle in splints so they can heal. I'm sorry if I hurt you but we have to do it ok." Knowing I was right and only trying to help he nodded in agreement. I took one of the large wooden pop cycle sticks from the first aid kit and placed it under his finger that was hurt
As it flattened his finger out straight he grunted in agony but never let it out. I could tell it was great pain for him though. I wrapped it as quickly as I could tying it together with the next finger over to stabilize it. When I was done with his finger he was breathing heavy and had soaked cheeks. "I'm so sorry dude. I didn't want to hurt you, but it would ever heal right if I didn't." I said feeling bad for hurting him. "It's ok. I know your helping." He said through his sobs. I didn't really want him to cry much since I knew he was dehydrated from being in the hole for so long with no food or water
"I whipped the tears from his cheeks and he tried to half smile at me. I looked to Chris who was also teary eyes. "What's wrong with you?' I asked. "It's just seeing him in pain like that sucks. And everything that's all happened to us. It all sucks! It fucking sucks!" he said as he broke down in full tears. I draped my arm around him to console him in his time of need
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"Bud I know it hurts. We all lost everything we had. But now we have each other and that's better than nothing. You have to go on with life. All we can do now is survive. I'm here for both of you guys, and you're both here for me to." I said trying not to cry myself. Both younger boys needed to hear exactly that right now. They both stopped their sobs and smiled a bit. "Now come on lets get him well so he can have a chance to live to." I said rubbing Chris' back
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
I continued with splinting the boys foot then. Really it was just some tent poles and a lot of medical tape to make his foot stay I position. I then took some ice that was left in our cooler and put it in a bag and placed it on his ankle. Minutes ticked by like hours as I cleaned and attended to the injured boy I found today. I tired my best to keep him awake by making small talk and tried my best to avoid staring at his perfect boy cock. I learned he was an only child and lived in the next town over from us. He said the aliens attacked his town and he ran to keep from being killed by them. He told me they chased him into the woods in the dark and that's when he fell into the hole
LITTLE CHICK SCREWED

little chick screwed

ENTER TO LITTLE CHICK SCREWED
He didn't even know how long he had been in there and was shocked to find out exactly how long. He was so weak and dehydrated from the summer heat that he had little energy to do much. I checked my watch and it was now nearly midnight. Chris was looking like he was about to fall asleep sitting up. His eyes were droopy and I could see him starting to doze off. "Chris bud go ahead and go to sleep I know you're tired. I'll stay up with Josiah for a while." I told him. With out a word he got up and stripped naked the crawled into bed about 3 feet away from where Joe was laying
Josiah couldn't seem to take his eyes off of Chris when his clothes came off. I even noticed his exposed dick seemed to twitch a bit. My guess was that he was too weak to do more than twitch. "Are you ok with being naked like this? I mean I'll cover you if you're not." I asked. "No, it's ok


I'm just not use to it is all." He said. "Oh my god dude I didn't even think to feed you I'm so sorry. I know you have got to be starving. I would be if I didn't eat for days and days." I said. He nodded yes. I went to our food stock and named off what we had. He seemed to like it when I said chicken noodle soup. "Good choice


But you have to eat it cold we don't have a microwave." I told him laughing. He smiled big then and he truly was hot when he done it. I opened the soup and sat next to him and spoon fed him the whole can. He asked for more so I opened another and he killed it to. And for a real treat I cracked open a pepsi I grabbed from the grocery store and had been keeping it on ice. "Oh my god a cold pepsi?! You are a true friend." he said quietly
I brought the can to his lips and he sipped as if it was like a life giving orgasm in a can. He did choke a bit on one drink but he was ok. He smiled after we drank the can dry. "Thank you for everything. I'd be dead if it wasn't for you." He said
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"Actually you got Lucky there to thank he dragged me to the hole where you were. I think he must have smelled you or something. I know I sure did when I got in the hole with you." I said giggling. He to tried to laugh but coughed instead. "Hey easy don't over do it you're still really weak
Lets try and get some rest now. Maybe you'll feel better tomorrow. Here open your mouth and swallow this." I said as I placed a pill on his tongue. "What is it?" he asked as he opened his mouth. "It's a pain pill I swiped at the pharmacy at the grocery store. It'll make you feel better and sleep." I said. He swallowed with no complaint
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Felling the days events take a toll on my own body now I stripped my clothes off to and faced away from Josiah so that he wouldn't see my stiff 4 inches. I grabbed a flashlight then turned the lantern off for the night. I flipped the flashlight on and made my way back to the bed are. I pulled the large blanket up over Chris' nude body then another over Josiah's. I told him good night as he closed his eyes and smiled. I then pulled the blanket over Chris up over my own body and flipped the light off. Sleep would take hold of me with out a fight tonight. I lay in the middle between Chris and Josiah with our fierce guard dog Lucky at our feet


The room was quiet except for the sounds of lucky and the other boys breathing. As soon as Chris felt the warmth
0 comments

POOL SMALL
2011-Dec-27 14:58
Pool small. April's Friendly Family, Part 1 When I was a child I spent a lot of time with my cousin, Donnie, who was almost the same age as I was. We were pornstar trios born within a month of each other. Our mothers, who were sisters, got together about once a week for coffee or shopping. Sometimes one of them would go out alone, leaving one or the other of us at the other one's house to play. One summer day my cousin and I were playing on the back porch, and I was sitting with my legs open, wearing only a short sun suit, which gaped open at the legs


I guess I wasn't wearing panties because my cousin began to stare at my little cunny and I became aware that he might be seeing more than just my little thighs. I think he was about to reach up and touch me when suddenly his mother came out on the porch and sharply told him to go into the house, obviously disapproving of his behavior. Then she came and sat next to me on the couch, putting her arm around me and hugging me to her breast in a motherly way. She apologized for her son's behavior, and asked whether he had hurt me. I told her he hadn't even touched me, but she insisted on checking to be sure that he hadn't harmed me in any way. She had me stand up and pull off my sun suit to reveal my bare body, back and front. Then she gently moved her hands over me, stroking my little ass cheeks and running her finger over the little pee-pee slit in front. She seemed pool small to be very intense in her examination, and I even thought she was breathing a little hard. Frankly, I enjoyed her feeling me up like that and was sorry when she told me to put my sun suit back on and sent me into the house to resume my playing with Donnie. Another time during a party at Donnie's house, he and I were upstairs when everyone else was in the basement. Donnie knelt down and looked up under my dress, and I was hoping he would touch me the way his mother had, but someone came up the stairs before he could touch me, and we pretended to be playing "hide the button," a game we played often. I had another cousin named Mary Lou, and she lived in the country
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her family had a small farm, and I would be allowed to visit every summer for a week or two. Mary Lou and I were also about the same age, but being a farm girl she was much more knowledgeable about sex than I was. When we were about ten years old we went into the barn one day to cool off, and while we were there Mary Lou said she was too hot and began to take off the coveralls she always wore. I was surprised that she wore nothing underneath but a thin t-shirt. Her bottom was bare! I could see her little pee-pee slit just as plain as day. When she noticed me staring at it she began to run her fingers over it, asking me if I ever played with myself there. I hated to admit it, but the truth was that ever since Donnie's mother has stroked me there I had occasionally run my fingers over my slit and felt the nice sensation caused by this contact. Mary Lou asked me if she could see my "pussy" as she called it, so I cooperated by pushing the shorts and panties I was wearing down over my knees
POOL SMALL

pool small

ENTER TO POOL SMALL
My cousin knelt in front of me and put her face between my legs, running pool small her hands up between my thighs and eventually her fingers along the soft, peach-like fuzz that was beginning to cover my pubic mound. When she inserted a finger between the lips of my vagina, I gasped, partly in shock, but mostly in pleasure. Then she bent down and actually licked my pussy, and I found it to be the most enjoyable sensation I had ever had. She buried her face between my thighs and when she finished licking me her face was wet from something that must have come from between my legs, but I knew it wasn't urine because I had not peed. She smiled and then she kissed me on the lips, giving me a taste of my own pussy. From that time on I began to relish the taste of my own pussy juice, and eventually I would learn to like the taste of cousin Mary Lou's too. But that happened another day---or night! Mary Lou and I shared a bedroom with her two sisters who were younger than we were, so we couldn't pursue our new pleasures in the same room-or so I thought! But one night, after my younger cousins were asleep, she told me to get out of bed and follow her. We went down the hall to her mother's sewing room, and after closing the door she turned on a little sewing machine light. By the dim light we both took off our nightgowns, and began to explore each other's body, our fingers racing delicately over each other's soft skin, down over our little budding breasts and around our buttocks, which were just beginning to get their womanly shape. When Mary Lou once more knelt and brushed my pussy with her tongue, I jumped with pleasure


She eased me down on a chair, and with my legs spread open, she pressed her face into my crotch and began licking fervently at my cunny, lapping her tongue all the way from the top of my slit down into my pussy, and around even into my little puckered ass hole. I practically slid off the chair when she did that, but she caught me by holding my ass cheeks in her hands and pushing me onto her face. My body was wracked with what I later learned was an orgasm, and I found myself in a heavenly state of bliss as my cousin continued to lick and lap at my cunny and ass hole. Then it was her turn. She sat on the chair and instructed me to kneel before her. There was just enough light from the sewing machine lamp for me to see my cousin's sweet pussy. She spread her legs apart and motioned me to crawl between them, my face grazing her soft thighs as I looked at the furry mound of her pubic hair, thicker than mine, and darker
POOL SMALL

pool small

ENTER TO POOL SMALL
Then she parted the lips of her vagina with her fingers and I was drawn in, mesmerized by the sight and smell of my cousin's delicious looking pussy. When my lips connected with the lips of her vagina and my tongue tasted her pussy juice, I was hooked, and began lapping and licking just as eagerly as Mary Lou had done to me. I ran my tongue up and down her slit like she had done to me, and when she leaned back and raised her legs and put them on my shoulders I was confronted with her pink little anus. After licking at the puckered hole for a few minutes, I became curious and ran my finger into the tight ring, drawing from my cousin an impassioned moan. I pool small kept my finger in her ass hole while I ran my thumb under her and into her vagina. Mary Lou's ass wriggled frantically under my ministrations, and finally she gave a big gasp and pushed me away. I wasn't really satisfied with my tasting of her delicacies, but I loved it when she kissed me and our tongues intertwined, sharing the taste of each other's pussies and ass holes. We snuck back to our bedroom and into bed, knowing that this would not be our last such encounter, and looking forward to further explorations in the wonderful world of sex.

POOL SMALL pool small

pool small, cock young blonde, vagina cum, brunette plays with her, caucasian swallow, brunette enjoys sex, black group sexy, boy cums sex, blond sperm anal, young facialized,
Related posts: gay maturetube
0 comments

ASIAN AND CAUCASIAN LESBIAN
2011-Dec-25 22:45
Asian and caucasian lesbian. It's Not Incest A brother and sister, age fifteen and fourteen find themselves alone for the summer with both mom and dad working. Boredom sets in quickly and the brother has ideas to pass the time away. Its not incest I’m telling you the truth Look Rob, it is. You want me to show you my boobies and you’re my brother, that’s incest no matter how you look at it, isn’t it? Rachael, listen, yes you are my sister but what harm is there in just showing me some of your skin? You have to understand it would only be incest if I were touch your tits! And I promise not to lay a hand on you, unless you tell me I can. Laying on the bed across from her it’s apparent to Rachael that Rob is excited from the bulge in his pajamas. She can only wonder what’s inside the pajamas. Rob wouldn’t be the first boy to see her tits, her so called boyfriend played with them last year when they were only half the size that was until he started blabbering to his friends about it. But this was different it was her brother. After a long thought process Rachael reluctantly relents peeling her bathrobe open for Rob. Remember no touching!” Rob could not believe his eyes or his luck; he thought he was headed down a dead end street
ASIAN AND CAUCASIAN LESBIAN

asian and caucasian lesbian

ENTER TO ASIAN AND CAUCASIAN LESBIAN
He marveled at her tits, perfect size, smallish cone shaped mounds with dark pink nipples at the end. He just had to touch them. How about I run my hand over them once, that surely wouldn’t be incest, maybe I do it accidentally? What-a-say Rachael? Just once? You sure it wouldn’t be incest Rob? No Rachael, it wouldn’t be incest, only if I was to play with them, you know in a sexual way. Before she could say no Rob’s hand was grazing over her tits. He didn’t stop; his palm was chaffing her nipple that was now growing into a firm little pebble exciting her like before. Better stop Rob, you’re doing it too long. No Rachael, I’m only checking them out, these are great!” The checking them out bit was getting a bit involved as his hand was tracing over them and he was paying more attention to those firm nipples. Remember Rachael, it’s only incest if I do it for sexual gratification. Rachael how would it be if I kiss them? That’s incest Rob, No way. No, not really. You sure it’s not And why wouldn’t it be?. Yes, I’m sure” Then his mouth was sucking in those glorious nipples. By this time her bathrobe was fully open, with her baby blue panties on her long tanned legs were stretched out but tightly closed, Rob had made his way to her side, lying beside her he began a slow rhythm of humping her leg not wanting to scare her off. Rob’s hand was moving downward as he continued to suck the tits. You want to kiss me Rachael? You are going to far with this Rob, that would be incest. No it wouldn’t be incest, only if we were to French kiss, you know swap tongues, just a little lip action and it would be OK. You sure about that.” By then it was too late he had his mouth on hers for a few minutes then he was stunned when he felt Rachael bite the tip of his tongue as he slipped between her lips. No tongue Rob! But she wanted to feel it twirl along hers as she allowed him to begin again. This time she didn’t object and they were deeply kissing. I gotta get more comfortable” as he began to peel off his pajama top. She was amazed at his body; he was a handsome dude, her girlfriends often awed over him. No more than that comes off brother, we shouldn’t be doing this as it is, what brother and sister lay in bed half naked with each other, this is incest! Come on Rachael, it’s not incest, we’re not doing anything bad.” But as he sweet talked her he had his pajama bottoms sliding down his legs until only one leg was caught around his ankle. Sliding his tongue deep into her mouth, his fingers tweaking a nipple, in a non threatening manner rolled over on top of her
There weren’t many clothes protecting their sexes, just two thin fabrics. What the Hell rob, get off me now, and I mean it, this has gotten out of hand, this is way too dangerous, I can actually feel your penis touching he down there. I don’t care what you say this now incest we’re committing, and it’s a cardinal sin. Hell no Rachael, listen please, it’s only incest if we were to be naked doing this, but this is only harmless fun, no one is being hurt are they? Why shouldn’t we doing it if we both like it? His answer made sense to her, even if it was a perverted theory. Well does it feel good to you, come on tell me the truth. She didn’t want to admit the truth, yes it did feel good to her, but she was afraid it would go to far, how much further would Rob want to take it? She soon found out when his hands gripped the sides of his briefs and began a quick removal of them. They were now at his knees and she could feel warmth radiating from his groin against hers, even through her panties. Another minute and he was making a slow regression of her blue panties. rob I think this is getting out of hand, just to play it safe I think my panties need to stay on, if they come off what’s to prevent you from putting your penis inside me? No way around that Rob, that WOULD be incest! No, no, no, I wouldn’t even think of that Rachael, that would be going too far, just that I thought it would be kinda neat to feel our bodies together, even if we are naked I wouldn’t try anything. Just that feeling of being close to you would make my day. You could keep your legs shut and all if you like. She was easy, now both were completely naked, Rob laying on top of his sister, her legs tightly clamped together, kissing deeply, as Rob grinded away his dick at the sparse hair on her mound. You sure this isn’t incest Rob? I think it is, it’s not normal, no one does this. No it’s not incest Rachael, believe me, and besides Tommy and his sister do this all the time, just what we’re doing, and they both like it lot. Besides it is not incest unless you were to let me, you now, do it. Do what? You now, do it, like me put my dick in you, then asian and caucasian lesbian it would be incest. You could spread your legs a little, that would be OK, that would be crossing the line or anything. It sounded good but she had reservations about spreading her legs, she thought it best to keep them closed, just in case. Rob made progress and a few minutes later he found himself amidst her shapely legs
With physical encouragement her asian and caucasian lesbian legs bent at the knees. See this isn’t so bad is it Rachael, like I promised I haven’t tried to put it inside you, have I? She didn’t like admitting it but no he hadn’t tried, and it did feel quite nice have him rub his boner up the length of her crack, for a second she thought of the unthinkable, what if does want to put it inside? Rachael knew it wasn’t right, no way would she let it happen, she was saving her virginity for the right boy, she wasn’t ready to surrender it yet. Rachael this is so good being close to your sister like this, we need to do this more often, really there’s nothing wrong with us doing this, like I said Tommy and his sister do it all the time. She even lets him put it inside her. She does what? Is she crazy or something, why would she let him do that, he could go to jail, that is incest, no way around it that is wrong and it’s INCEST! Well they both like it, like it a lot too, that’s what he told me, and he wouldn’t lie. He told me they both don’t consider it incest because when he puts it in it’s only for a few minutes By this time both teenagers were excited, both were leaking out slimy fluids from their sexes coating them making it exceptionally easy for Rob to slide his dick around the outer folds of his sister’s pussy. Once or twice it would catch on her pussy lips, each time it did he would purposely leave it there momentarily before continuing onward. Heated Rachael mumbled incoherently “Rob I think it’s time to stop, were both too excited, we gotta stop before we go to far. How far does Tommy put it in her? Only the head of his dick, no further, then it’s not incest You sure it’s not incest Yes” then his cock head was engulfed into her cunt lips where it rested for a minute. Rob started making small movements in and out not wanting to frighten her but he felt her ass making gyrations under him. He doesn’t put it al the way in? No, well maybe sometimes he does. You said that would be incest if it went all the way in. No I said if you let it stay inside you it would be incest. Her legs raised of the bed slightly as he moved down on his sister until he felt a tightness just pat her cunt lips, he knew it was her cherry, and he wasn’t sure how she would take it if he were to steal it asian and caucasian lesbian from her, but the temptation was too much. You won’t leave it in for too long will you Rob, promise to remove it after a few seconds? You have my word of honor Rachael, I swear on grandmother’s grave. Slowly he pushed until he slipped past what felt like I tight ring of muscles not stopping until he was fully buried inside her pussy. They both knew he was entirely inside her body when they felt his ball bag full of potent baby seed resting against her pooper. Tears of pain ran down the girls face from the pain, she pushed at his torso trying to remove his body from hers to no avail. Rob lay still for a few minutes not wanting for it to stop, it was just too much pleasure for him. Rob you sure this isn’t incest, cause I have this real guilty felling it is, you’re my brother and I’m letting fuck me, tell me how this isn’t incest? You have had in me for more than few minutes, we’re committing incest, you said so yourself. By this time the pain had dwindled, it was almost replaced dick big dick with comfort as Rob began a slow rhythm of pulling out and pushing back in. Please Rachael, believe me it isn’t incest. It’s just fun between brother and sister
ASIAN AND CAUCASIAN LESBIAN

asian and caucasian lesbian

ENTER TO ASIAN AND CAUCASIAN LESBIAN
It only considered incest if I were to cum inside you, then it would be incest! Rachael had never taken into account the thought of that. What if she got pregnant? That would be great, how would she explain that? Rob don’t even THINK of that, you better take it out right now before you do it inside me. The poor girl was not familiar with the workings of a boy, sure she knew they spill out cum but wasn’t sure of how it took place, further she did not recognize the urgency of his movements. Rob was on a calling, in and out he went over and over for a long few minutes when he began a slowed but meaningful craving. With a final push he inserted his dick further in than it had been before holding it still. Silence filled the room with the exception of Rob grunting, she felt his dick start pulsating and as it twitched she also felt a warmth fill her belly as he spewed out baby seed that flooded her uterus with sperm. It began to fill the cavity to the point it could not hold it anymore and started to leak out around their sexes. When he finished ejecting his cum he relaxed as she began crying once again, not from pain but from fear


Small goblets at first escaped around his dick than as he slid back and reinserted himself a stream of sperm trickled down out of her cunt flowing past her asshole until pooling on the sheets. Now you’ve done it Rob, not only have we committed INCEST, you’ve cummed in me, real swell you jerk. Now just wait one minute Rachael, it isn’t incest, believe me it isn’t INCEST, it’s only incest if you do more than once She was a little relieved with his words of comfort. But then he began to slide in and out of the drenched pussy as his dick started to get hard again.



ASIAN AND CAUCASIAN LESBIAN asian and caucasian lesbian

asian and caucasian lesbian, hot haired brunette, milf black dp, tattood teens, blondie swallow, big black babes lick, cum tits nina, gia fuck,
Related posts: hairy mature pusy
0 comments

OFFICE BIGTITS BLOWJOB
2011-Dec-23 08:05
Office bigtits blowjob. Fbailey story number 280 Girlfriend To Stepmother When I was in high school I dated Candice for about a year and a half when we were freshmen and sophomores together. We gave each other our virginities and then proceeded to fuck our brains out office bigtits blowjob for the next eight months or so. She was hot as hell. She was the girl next door type that you take home to meet your mother and you marry. Not only was she ‘hot’ but she was a total exhibitionist too. I was glade that Candice was not a slut because I know for a fact that every boy in high school wanted to fuck her but she stayed faithful to me the whole time
That is up until she stopped being faithful and I dropped her. Yes, I dropped her. I went from being envied for my entire high school career to being the laughing stock. Candice knew that seeing her excite other guys excited me. So practically every time we were out she would lift her T-shirt for somebody. Most of the time she had a sexy bra on but not all of the times. She loved to lift office bigtits blowjob the back of her miniskirts or bend way over to show off her bare ass. She did wear panties but they were always and I repeat always the string bikini kind. With little more than a piece of fishing line up her butt, her ass was bare and I can attest to that
Then of course Candice would open her legs up and flash her pussy often too. Being an exhibitionist really turned her on too because she would tell me what she was about to do, then she would do it, and then she would drag me off somewhere to fuck her. And did we ever fuck. We did it in just about any place you can imagine. I think we had sex in every store in the shopping mall. We did it in bathrooms and right in the clothes racks. We did it on the floor behind counters and behind stacked up boxes. We did it in the changing rooms and any corner that we felt that we stood a chance of getting away with it. Getting away with it was not our top priority either because Candice enjoyed getting caught just as much as she enjoyed fucking. One time in particular we were in an elevator with an older couple


Candice fished my cock out of my pants, lifted the back of her miniskirt, and backed onto my cock with them right there. Then to top things off she said things like, “Oh God you really are hard. Push it in deeper if you can. I love doing it in elevators.” Then I think the clincher was when she said, “I wish these old geezers would get out so that you can throw me on the floor and do it right.” Well they did got out at their floor. However, the mall security was waiting for us when we got off. We were detained and our parents were called. Candice wanted to do it in the detention room while the staff was watching us through the two-way mirror. That was the first and only time that I refused her request and did she ever get pissed


Our relationship ended soon after that because I just couldn’t go on any further, I had reached my limit of exhibitionism even though it was apparent that she hadn’t. A couple of days later she was the center of attention during a gangbang in the boy’s locker room in school. It didn’t take long for word to spread either. Candice was letting the boys stick their cocks in her pussy for one minute at a time. She wanted to set a school record that no other girl would ever be able to break. At our school we had so many students that we ate in shifts. There were three periods in the lunchroom. Anyway Candice walked into the boy’s locker room near the end of the period before the lunches, took all of her clothes off, and offered herself to the boys. She had a good ten minutes left during that period and then she had three forty-minute lunch periods before anyone really noticed that she had missed a couple of her classes


It wasn’t hard for the Principle and his staff to locate her since every boy in school was whispering her name wherever they went. When they walked into the boy’s locker room there she was on her back on a wooden bench with a stop watch in one hand and a cock in her pussy. There were several cocks sticking out of boy’s pants waiting for their turn. When the Principle confronted her Candice said, “I don’t give a fuck who you think you are. Get in line and wait your turn like everyone else.” Needless to say things came to a sudden stop and the room cleared out fast. Her parents were called and she was suspended from school for a week
In that one hundred and forty-five minutes Candice figured that she had let at least a hundred and twenty-five boys stick their cocks in her. Even though everyone knew that I had split up with Candice two days before that, I got ribbed constantly. A hundred and twenty-five other boys knew just how tight and juicy her cunt had been. After that Candice could get any boy to fuck her anywhere that she wanted him too. I swear to God that in our senior year of high school that Candice got three guys to fuck her right in the middle of Main Street at high noon on a Friday. They were all naked when they got out of a parked van. She sat on one cock, took a second one up her asshole, and sucked the third guy into her mouth. Needless to say all four of them were arrested for indecent exposure and sentenced to public service. I heard that Candice had to were one of those orange jumpsuits to pick up trash along the side the road and that she had nothing on underneath it when she dropped the top half to her waist and tied the arms together. That time she served thirty days in the county jail. After that I went away to college and got my four-year degree in Engineering


When I went back home to live and look for a job I was invited to be my father’s best man. He was marrying Candice of all people. I assumed that she had changed but as you can plainly see assume can be separated into ASS U ME translating that into, when you assume you make an ass out of you and me. If anything Candice had gotten worse. Dad met her in a Stripper Club and she never danced with a G-string on or pasties either. It was total nudity or she wouldn’t dance. All she ever wore on stage was a pair of high heels and a smile. On Saturday at closing time she would accept hundred-dollar tips from the patrons and give them a half-hour time slot to fuck her. When the office bigtits blowjob bar closed at two in the morning she would hand out as many tickets as she could sell. The Strip Club was closed on Sunday’s so it worked out good for her. My Dad apparently had a strange desire
OFFICE BIGTITS BLOWJOB

office bigtits blowjob

ENTER TO OFFICE BIGTITS BLOWJOB
Every week he bought the very last ticket. He loved her sloppy wet hole I guess. In fact he loved it so much that he had decided to marry it. Candice told him that he would still have to pay for his Saturday night ticket but that the rest of the week would be free as long as he never fucked her in his own bed. Dad really loved her. The wedding took place in the Strip Club where she worked on a Saturday at Noon
It was only open to men that had paid a hundred dollars to get in. The festivities started out with every one getting totally naked. Then the first activity was a gangbang. Being the Best Man I got to go first, then every guy in the place got to fuck Candice while Dad and I watched, and then Dad got to fuck her last. Even the man performing the wedding got to fuck her before Dad did. Then after a good thirteen hours of fucking he performed the shortest ceremony that I had ever heard. “Roy do you want to fuck Candice?” “Yes, I do.” “Candice will you let Roy fuck you?” “Yes, black blowjob white cock I will.” “I now pronounce you fornicators!” Then round two started with me fucking the new bride. After that I went back home because it was around two in the morning and I was tired. Fortunately I got a job clear across the country soon afterwards and moved


Even though I keep in touch with them I have never gone home for a visit. Besides I wouldn’t dare subject my wife and our two daughters to that kind of a life style. The End Girlfriend To Stepmother 280



OFFICE BIGTITS BLOWJOB office bigtits blowjob

office bigtits blowjob, girls party sex, blonde big as, solo cum swallow, teens cocks cum, brunette blond asian, black porn star couple, shaving amateur bathroom, lesbian masturbation anal lick,
Related posts: gangbang milfs mp4s
0 comments

GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN
2011-Dec-19 10:32
Girl friend russian. Robert pulled into the mall parking lot. He usually enjoyed his job as a district manager for one of the mall retail stores. But today was one of those days when he wished he could be somebody else. Due to the poor economy and a tremendous drop in sales, the store in this particular mall was getting ready to be closed down. He had managed to transfer a couple of the employees to other stores, but the majority of employees had to be let go
He sat in his car for a couple extra minutes, before finally heading in to get the closing sale underway. As the day went on, the merchandise was moving out of the store fairly smoothly, and the staff was handling everything pretty well. Robert decided to head down to the food court and get something to eat. He went to the little caf that he almost always went to whenever he was at this particular mall. He noticed, that the same girl who had been there all summer was there again. She was about 5’4”, with her long red hair pulled back in two braids. He green eyes sparkled when she saw him, and he couldn’t help but watch her very large breasts bounce as she came up to the counter
GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN

girl friend russian

ENTER TO GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN
“Hi there,” she said smiling widely. “The usual today? You mean you remember what I usually get?” Robert asked. Of course I do. You’ve been in quite a bit this summer.” Then the girl asked, “is that because you work here in the mall? You could say that,” Robert said. Then he told her what his job was and why he had been in this mall so much lately. She got a little pouty look on her face and told Robert how that was one of her favorite stores and was upset that they had to shut it down


He told her how upsetting it was for him to have to be the one to close it down. Finally his order came up, and he took it to a table and sat down, starting to eat. After a few minutes he saw the girl from the caf approaching with a drink cup in her hand. “Is it alright if I sit with you? Robert looked around, half expecting to find some camera crew getting him on a prank television show. Not seeing anything, and noticing that she was waiting expectantly for an answer, he told her to go ahead. She very happily sat down next to him. girl friend russian As she sat down he couldn’t help but watch her slide into the chair


He didn’t know what her perfume was, but it caused him to pull in a big breath and he could feel a warmth flow throughout his body. She must have sensed what she was doing to him because he noticed her trying to hide a smile. She sat sipping on her drink as she watched him work on the last bit of his sandwich. Finally she said, “It must be really hard to deal with being forced to close down a store. Having to deal with disappointed customers and upset employees; it must be REALLY frustrating. Robert looked at her curiously. “Yes, it is. The customers aren’t so bad, because a disappointed customer is much easier to deal with than an angry customer. But the employee’s, especially the ones who are not getting transferred…they are the hardest part for me. I could tell that it’s been hard on you,” She said comfortingly. “Every time I see you, you look more and more frustrated and depressed.” Robert was very aware of the fact that the girl had moved closer to him
GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN

girl friend russian

ENTER TO GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN
He could feel her thigh pushing up against his. He was sure he was probably blushing as he could feel the heat in his face rising. Then she pointed down at his left hand, apparently at his wedding ring. “And I take it your wife is not helping relieve any of that stress and frustration is she? Robert was very much taken aback at this comment. He couldn’t see how it would be any of her business whether his wife was helping ‘relieve any of his stress and frustration.’ But, at the same time, something compelled Robert to answer her anyway
GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN

girl friend russian

ENTER TO GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN
“No…no she hasn’t been.” He couldn’t believe he just told this beautiful young woman this. He couldn’t even remember if he had ever really noticed her name all the times he had purchased his lunch from her. And here he was telling her about his private sex life, or at least lack of a sex life. It was while he was thinking this that he felt her hand on his thigh. She leaned close to his ear as she whispered,” I can help you with that if you would like. Robert couldn’t believe that this sexy young woman was even suggesting such a thing to him. He had to be at least 10 to 15 years older than she was, yet here she was, offering to help him with his ‘frustrations’. She didn’t even know his girl friend russian name, or anything about him other than his job, but she was willing to do…what? Robert wasn’t even sure of that at the moment. Maybe he was just letting his fantasies take hold, when she could possibly be talking about something else all together
GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN

girl friend russian

ENTER TO GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN
However, as her hand slid closer to his crotch, he quickly knew she really meant what he thought she did. He was already hard from the smell of her perfume, and the closeness of her girl friend russian sitting there. Now that her hand was sliding across his cock, he felt like he was going to bust out of his pants right there. Robert quickly got very nervous and started looking around to see if anyone was paying attention to what was going on. She whispered in his ear again. “Don’t worry, no one is paying attention.” He looked back at her, a huge smile on her face as he felt her rubbing his very hard cock through his pants. Do you think you can get up and walk?” she asked Robert as she squeezed his cock. Robert nodded, and she smiled again. She told him to follow her, and she got up from the table and headed to the far end of the food court. She paused to make sure he was following her


Once he finally got up from the table and headed towards her, she smiled and started walking again. After passing the food court and a couple of stores, she entered an access hallway. He followed her in, knowing that both worked for the mall and would not likely be questioned about entering one of the hallways. Once he was in the access hallway, he saw the girl standing by a door to one of the stores. She took him by the hand and led him into the store. As they moved into the room, Robert could see that the store was currently empty, just waiting for a tenant to rent it. There was some light coming in through the windows, over the top of the barrier blocking people from looking into the empty store


If there was a barrier, the public often thought this meant there would soon be a new store there. The store that had previously been here had obviously been a clothing store, as there were still a series of dressing rooms in one corner. The girl led Robert to the largest one. As soon as they were inside the dressing room, Robert turned the girl around and immediately began kissing her passionately. It didn’t take him long to pull up here shirt and free her very large breasts from the confinement of her bra. He began kneading them as he continued to kiss the girl passionately
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He pushed her down onto the little seat, and knelt down in front of her. He smiled at her as he lowered his mouth to her chest, flicking his tongue on her hardening nipple. Soon he was twirling his tongue around her areola, and then he sucked her nipple in between his teeth and bit her softly. At the intake of breath and small moan that escaped her lips, Robert bit down harder on her nipple, reaching up with his right hand to caress and pinch her other nipple. After a few moments of sucking and biting the girl’s nipples, Robert grabbed the top of her pants at both sides, and started to pull them and her panties off of her. Once her pants and panties were off, he gently pushed her back a bit, and lifted one of her legs over his shoulder, and lowered himself to her pussy
He slowly licked her clit, and then very quickly speeding up. Soon he had two fingers sliding into her pussy as she hungrily licked and sucked on her pussy. After she came twice, he pulled away and stood up. The girl continued to sit, but tried to pull open Roberts pants quickly. She fumbled getting his pants open, but soon managed, and pulled them down around his ankles. There, standing at perfect attention, was Robert’s 8.5” cock


She smiled up at him as she started to stroke it. “What do you want me to do?” she asked, feigning innocence. Robert told her he wanted her to suck his cock. She smiled devilishly, “Make me. Robert grabbed her head and pushed his cock in between her lips. She started to pull off a little, and Robert put a hand on the back of her head and pushed her head down onto his cock. He held her head as he began to thrust harder in and out of her mouth


She started gagging a bit, but redhead bi continued to suck after catching her breath. Robert didn’t know how much more he could take, and he wasn’t sure how much more the girl would be willing to do. He pulled his cock out of her mouth and pulled up to face him as best she could. He was about to tell her what he wanted to do, when she licked her lips and rubbed her nipples while she told him that she wanted him to fuck her. She turned around and bent over, her hands on the little seat. Robert could see her face and her big tits hanging underneath her in the mirror in front of her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He couldn’t believe what he was seeing, and what he was doing. Robert took a hold of his cock and guided it into the girl’s pussy. He slowly pushed a little ways in, then grabbed the girl by the hips, and thrust hard into her. Holding onto her hips he thrust in to her hard and slow for a few minutes. But, it wasn’t long until he started thrusting harder and quicker. He reached around and underneath her, rubbing her clit as he fucked her from behind. After she had cum this way, he quit rubbing her clit and took a handful of her hair. As he did this and started thrusting, she almost immediately came one more time


She was moaning loudly, telling Robert to fuck her harder. Robert pulled her back hard by her hair, pounding deep into her as she moaned and begged for more. He could feel himself getting closer to cumming, and said something about it. The only response he got from her was a “yes! Yes!”. Robert reached down and took one of her tits in each hand and started pulling her back on his cock as hard as he could until he finally cried out as he pushed deep into her and unloaded, filling her hot young pussy full of his cum. He held her there for a few more moments, watching the look of ecstasy on her face. He soon pulled out, and he could see his cum starting to drip from her pussy. He couldn’t believe what he had just done. It was scary in a way, yet exhilarating as well. After they got cleaned up and dressed, they headed back out into the hallway
GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN

girl friend russian

ENTER TO GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN
Just before they went back out into the mall, she grabbed him and kissed him deeply. “Thank you, that was amazing! It felt so fantastic to have your cum shooting into me. It was the first time I’ve ever let anyone do that before.” She smiled at the shocked look on his face and kissed him deeply again before heading out the door into the mall. Robert headed out into the mall and back to his company store. He didn’t see her for the rest of the week that the store was open, and didn’t return to that mall once the store was closed. He thought of her from time to time, and kept trying to think of a good reason for him to go to that mall, but it seemed like there was never a good time or opportunity. One morning, about 4 weeks after school had started, Robert had to take his 15 year old daughter to school because she had missed the bus. On the way to the school, his daughter started complaining about a friend who was pregnant
GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN

girl friend russian

ENTER TO GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN
It always amazed him, and he always felt so upset when he heard about high school girls getting pregnant. That’s when he barely caught the last thing his daughter said. “What did you say?! She says she got pregnant by some guy at the mall this summer. Some old guy. She doesn’t even know anything about him! Not even his name
GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN

girl friend russian

ENTER TO GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN
She is such a slut,” Roberts daughter said rather disgustedly. As they pulled up to the school, his daughter made a groaning sound. “Look at her there, acting like she is so cool, when she’s really just a slut. She only just turned 16 and got pregnant from some old guy!” Robert looked up to where his daughter was looking. Standing there in a very tight, low cut shirt and a skirt, with a slight bulge of her stomach, was the girl from the mall.
GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN

girl friend russian

ENTER TO GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN

GIRL FRIEND RUSSIAN girl friend russian

girl friend russian, big dong in threesome, pampering black rod, blonde boobs teen strip, teen deepthroat cum pov, hulk, homemade black babe, michelle fucked, lesbian pleasures,
Related posts: mature tube free
0 comments

BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
2011-Dec-19 01:15
Babe doing the laundry. Hey, my name is Kiyoshi Amitsu, twenty-one years old, living in a house on the outskirts of Tokyo, Japan. I live a fairly average life financially, but that wouldn't be so without the small amount of help I receive. My life might be pretty normal by social standards, but my household life is really something! I live with the two most perfect... BEINGS in the ENTIRE UNIVERSE. I live with two girls, one named Caitlin, and the other named Rosemary. They're not your average girls though; they're very special to me for who and what they are
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
But you must be asking yourself, what's so special about them? Are they your lovers or something? Well my friend, yes. But I should start from the beginning, and explain to you just why they mean so much to me. But I must warn you; I'm not going to leave out any of the naughty, and particularly awkward details. Don't say I didn't warn you! Throughout high school, I would normally doodle on my pages. I loved art, but not really the realistic type. I loved cartooning, and did it quite regularly. I did it all through high school, and this made it difficult to keep high grades. But somehow I made it through, The Arts and English being my top subjects
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
With those high eighty to ninety percent marks, I went to an art school in Tokyo. I figured I needed the experience in order to pursue a career in cartooning or illustrating. So I took a class that lasted a good three years, me being eighteen when I entered the school. Those times of my life weren’t too fun; in fact it was somewhat boring, even for me, a calm sort of person. I tell you, school is not fun, but it's worth it. I worked, slept, drew, ate and so on, all in a sort of pattern. It was pretty much the same thing day in and day out for the whole three years
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
That is of course, unless there was a holiday, such as Christmas. The whole campus got in a festive mood, and I was quite glad to help out with it all. The other students and teachers all appreciated my help, too. I can't quite say why, but I am just a helpful person by nature, always lending a hand when I can. I guess it just makes me happy to see people lives running smoothly for them
Again, I can't say for sure, though. But to the point, I lasted that way through school, getting out when I was twenty-one years of age. At that point, I began to search for a place to call my own. I'd be damned if I was going to keep living with my parents, so I searched for a home that made me comfortable. After many failed attempts and lost hope, I'd found one. Unlike the others, it was fairly large, and that suited me just fine. I liked my space
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
It was jus outside of Tokyo, not too far away from a local college. The location was good; it seemed to cry out solitude. Inside, most of the floors were covered with hardwood, aside from the rooms that I deemed to be bedrooms and guest rooms. The kitchen and bathroom were tiled, the walls being all white, all over. I would soon pain those, just after I moved in. The place was a real fixer-upper... that probably being the reason I could afford it in the first place. It had all sorts of plumbing problems, and broken circuits, not to mention all the painting I did in the bedroom that I said was going to be mine
I pained the walls a gentle cream colour, to offset the dark green carpeting sorta. After a few months, I hauled my furniture in and set it all up, and boom, I was in. At first, I thought I had it made. I had my own place, a career to pursue, and all sorts of dreams. But then there was finance. I had a little smidge of a student loan to repay, and I had to buy food and pay taxes. I couldn't have done that with cartooning. All the local papers and such didn't NEED any more cartoonists. I was stuck being a freelance cartoonist, sending my drawings out to sell, or making up prints for people to buy online


But it still wasn't enough, so I went and looked for one hole a real job. Though I wasn't really qualified for anything other than journalism and drawing, and I didn't like the time-consuming idea of journalism. So instead, I got myself a job as deskman at a local toy-company. I was a secretary of sorts, directing and assisting all visitors. It was a real pain, having to dress professionally and getting to know the place. But I would anything to stay on my feet, really. It still wasn't enough though. When my first bill came in, I could barely pay it off, and thus resulting in a lack of food. I needed to think of a way to fix that problem, but it was hard on an empty stomach


I sat alone in my large living room; seated on one of my many chairs, leg bobbing as I thought to myself. I thought and thought until my brain got sore. Nothing really seemed to present itself, and staring at the plain white walls, lit up by lamps, didn't help one bit. Deciding that I needed something, I got up and went to my kitchen to get a glass of water. After filling the glass, I went back out into my living room and sighed, my sigh seeming to echo through the quiet house. I'd lived there for a month, and I had never questioned the place before that point. I began to wonder why I bought it. It was obviously far too big for me
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
There were more bedrooms than I needed, as I didn't have any babe doing the laundry guests. I was completely alone, left to work and sleep, and try to live. It seemed like a sad slap from reality. I didn't like it. But upon taking a sip from my water glass, an idea hit me, and I had wondered why exactly it didn't get to me before. "The house is so big..


Because it wasn't MADE for one person!" I spoke to myself, hearing my own voice vibrate from the empty halls. After getting over the fact that I must have been a blockhead for not figuring that out sooner, I went to sleep to wake up early the next day for work. All through that day, I went about with my planning. My home was maybe a ten to fifteen minutes drive away from the nearby college. The proposal was simple, really. I would rent out my spare rooms to students who needed them; in order to avoid paying the expensive residence fees the school had to offer. On my free time at work, I worked on an ad to put into the paper
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I can't remember what it said; it was something like, two rooms for rent, $600/month, located 10 - 15 minutes from the Yiroshaka College. It worked well enough for me, and as soon as I got home, I called in to the local newspaper company, and sent in my ad. All I had to do then was wait. It took another week, but when the newspaper came out on one Saturday morning, I saw my ad. Success, that's what I thought. Within time, students would have been calling my number and arranging to see the house. And I didn't have to wait long, maybe an hour after I picked up the paper; I got a call from a girl. She said that she and her sister attended the college, and asked if they could see the rooms, as they were interested
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
I told them that they could come as soon as they wanted, noon at least. They said that was fine, and hung up the phone. "Yay!" I cried out to myself, throwing my coffee into the air. Of course, I had to clean that up. At noon, I made up a servable lunch of sandwiches. Cheap, yes, but I didn't have a lot to spare. I took a shower, got dressed in fresh clothes, made sure I was presentable, and waited. Before long, I heard a knock at me door, and eagerly went to open it, smiling in my excitement. I was about to greet the girls, but when I saw them, my voice choked in my throat. They were by far the most beautiful girls I had ever seen in my life
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
They were goddesses amongst the already breathtaking generation of college girls. I think I stared at them, probably with budging eyes. I wouldn't have been surprised if blood had trickled from my nose due to the pressure from the metaphorical steam that rushed from my ears. If you were there, you would have understood my reaction quite well, I assure you. The one closest to me seemed to have a bright smile on her face, as if she was happy to see me. She had pink hair, or it could have possibly been purple, or a mixture of both. It seemed to flow from her head in beautiful waves down to her upper back, framing her flawless face, with big, bold, cute red eyes


I couldn’t dwell on it, so I made my gaze quick as I scanned her form. She was wearing a bright yellow tank top at the time, and a pair of jean shorts. The tank top was stretched to its limits due to the large swell of her chest beneath it. They pert breasts actually kept the top from covering her slim stomach, and her breasts seemed to be very, very large indeed. Looking lower, her shorts were worn low on her hips, but that was probably because her hips flared out in an almost unnatural way
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
Her legs were exposed, sleek and sexy I’d say, but she was still fairly short. She wore sandals on her feet. Hello? Sir?” I heard a voice speak to me, and I immediately shot my gaze to her eyes, laughing softly. Sorry, I left town for a moment.” I laughed. “Come in, make yourselves comfortable, and I’ll show you around shortly. I watched them as they entered, and when they did, it gave me an opportunity to look over the other girl. She was no less amazing. She was taller, about as tall as me, her form thinner, just by a bit, but no less appealing
She wore a jacket, seemingly a cowhide one, and tight-fitting jeans, and a pair of shoes that seemed to show that she was an intelligent one. She wore glasses, much like I, accentuating her beautiful golden eyes. Her hair was orange, a healthy, shimmering ginger colour. It flowed off her head, past her shoulders, all the way down to her hips. It was breathtaking. Her form, somewhat smaller than the first girls, moved with the same, girlish, innocent sensuality that caught my eye. Her breasts were smaller, by a bit, still above average though
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
But her hips flared out slightly more than the first’s, and she had a better rear, as I compared the two. Not only that, but her skin was somewhat paler than the first’s, but that didn’t take anything away, if anything, it added to her purity. The two of them walked into my living room, observing their surroundings carefully. The pink-haired girl seemed excited, giving me the impression that she was the more spontaneous of the two. She pointed out the odd thing that caught her eye, and asked what the other thought of it. The other seemed slightly more bashful, and it seemed cute to me
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
She was a bit quieter, and more down-to-earth, I assumed. They seated themselves on my couch, and I closed the door, making sure everything was all right. They had removed their footwear at the door, thankfully. I didn’t quite want them to mess up my floor. I followed in after them, and they looked to me, and I knew they were going to ask something, so I let them. Who would I have been to stop them? So, you’re…” The pink-haired girl started. Kiyoshi? Kiyoshi-san?” The second finished. Yeah, that’s me.” I nodded with a smile. “I’m the one who set the ad out


Who might you two ladies be? Well, I’m Caitlin.” The pink-haired girl stated, gesturing to the other girl next to her afterwards. “And this is Rosemary, my older sister. Ah I see.” I thought for a moment before I reached out, and shook their hands politely. “Pleased to meet you both. Likewise.” Rosemary smiled. Can you show us around, Kiyo-chan?” Caitlin asked enthusiastically. Chan?” I repeated this, and then chuckled. “Feel free to call me by whatever you want, no need for formalities here. And sure, if you want to get right down to business, I’ll show you guys around for as long as you like. Oh, alright.” They both said at first, regarding my first statement about the formal Japanese extensions to one’s name, though “chan” was the least formal of them all. It was used for pet names, nicknames really. But they didn’t know me well enough to use that suffix, thus showing further that Caitlin was fairly shameless, it seemed
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
Just a giddy girl, but that was fine, I found it rather cute. Rosemary followed my statement with some hesitation, obviously more used to being polite. I didn’t care much either way though; I always thought the additions to one’s name were stupid. Can you show us our rooms, first?” Caitlin asked. We’d like that very much.” Rosemary finished. I did just that. It took many hours of answering questions and engaging in idle chitchat with the two college girls. I first showed Rosemary her room, which had a red carpet, and I hadn’t bothered to pain the walls, so they were still white. I had gotten all sorts of furnishings into it though, a comfortable bed, a dresser, end tables, lamps, everything that was needed
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
In fact, I had them since I’d moved into the place. Rosemary seemed to be content with her room, but she always seemed curious as to how close Caitlin’s room would be. I told both of them maybe two times each that their rooms were just down the hall from one another. I had no idea why that seemed so important, and I didn’t give it much thought. It was nice to see how much they enjoyed each other’s company though. While I spoke about the rooms briefly and led them through the halls, I could hear them whispering to each other. I didn’t know what they were saying, but the occasional giggle would sound up from behind me
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
It made me wonder what they were talking about, but I knew if I looked back, they would babe doing the laundry have stopped. Their voices were very pleasing to the ears, Rosemary’s comparing to that of the gentle sound of the ocean waves crashing onto the shore on a summer’s night. Caitlin’s was more up beat and cheerful, always shining with happiness. But their whispers, still flowing with those tones, just made me curious. They could only have been giggling about me. Nothing was wrong with the house after all. Was I too skinny for them? Perhaps my hair was messed up? I consciously checked my hair as I walked into what would be Caitlin’s room. This will be little Miss Caitlin’s room.” I said with a chuckle. Oh, the carpet is blue.” Caitlin said. “But the walls are white. Hm?” I looked back at them then


“The walls? Are those going to be a problem? Well…” Neither of them seemingly wanted to complain. Hey.” I walked over to them then, looking to each of them. “If there’s anything wrong with your rooms, you can just ask you know. I have no problem painting the walls or changing things around if you really want me to. All you have to do is ask, I’m more than willing to comply to the requests of two lovely young ladies. Really?” They both seemed to blush at my comment. I was a little taken back myself as that was very unlike me. But then again, I did like to compliment, I liked seeing the reactions I got, whether they be a smile or an embarrassed blush, or even a threat, it just amused me, and made me feel good. Well, can I ask that my walls be painted blue too?” Caitlin asked. Robin’s egg blue.” I said. “It would go well, since the shade is light and soft


Wont hurt the eyes, and it wont exactly blend with the carpeting. That would be nice.” She responded. “Thank you, Kiyo. Not a problem!” I said, reassuring them that it really wasn’t anything to interfere with my life. “What about you, Rosemary? I’m alright…” The ginger-haired girl responded, still blushing, and seeming a tad bashful. Really, it just concluded more of my assumptions about their character. They both seemed very nice though. You sure?” I asked. I’m sure.” She answered. I wasn’t going to ask again. In order to keep them around, I had to give them their space and freedom. Whatever they wanted, they got, it wasn’t of any expense to me
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
I resumed showing them the rest of the house, explaining to them and chatting with them. Of course, in moments of silence, they’d whisper and giggle to one another. They did that while I showed them my room, and it made me uneasy. I thought they were laughing at my drawings or something. It was good, since they were made to be comical, but offsetting at the same time; because they could have thought they were just stupid. Regardless, I showed them off briefly, and then went and showed them the kitchen, which was fairly big as well, enough to easily fit three working people. Though I said to them that they didn’t need to worry about meals


Breakfast and dinner, ‘d make for them if they so wanted it. They seemed grateful. It wasn’t long until they agreed to move in. They liked the personal attention that I gave them, they said, and they also added in that they particularly liked me. I wasn’t sure what they saw in me. I’m skinny, with black hair, a little short, reaching to my upper nape, and I even wore a pair of dorky glasses. Whatever they saw, I figured, wasn’t on the outside


They must have liked how nicely I was working with them. And I could only guess that the location was a real plus. They said they could go to college and their part-time jobs easily, and they could both afford to live there. I was glad to hear that, making little to no arrangements. I wanted them to stay too, for reasons of my own. They were beautiful, and I thought that their breathtaking forms and cheerful personalities would inspire me to draw, and to go day from day without worry. Oh, I got inspiration alright. We got along famously
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
A week after I first saw them, they’d moved in and went on with their lives. At first, we were somewhat distant. I didn’t know what to talk about with them, but they always had something to talk about. All I’d have to do is ask them how they were, and how their day went when I saw them. They’d tell me about it, if they had time, and it always gave me things to talk about or ask questions around. They seemed to like the idle chitchat between us, and I eagerly became an active member of their lives rather than staying away from them


Over time, I gradually became friends with the beautiful girls, and they seemed to welcome my company more and more. Soon, they smiled each time we spoke, and they thanked me for everything I did for them. They always seemed glad to see me. I couldn’t blame them. I got up early each morning, made them breakfast as they woke up, talked to them, and then drove them to the college. If it were a workday, I’d be heading to work right after. They usually complimented me on how professional I looked, to the point where Caitlin would begin to tease me. I didn’t like thinking I looked like some guy in a tux
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I liked more casual things. Rosemary would join right in, telling me how good I looked in the suit, and it would bother me too. I wasn’t quite sure though, if she was even aware of the fact until I told her. When I did, she’d stop, though Caitlin drove a harder battle. I’d drop them off, and tell them I’d pick them up, and then go to work until the time I did have to pick them p. By that time, work would be done, and I’d catch them on the way home. If it weren’t a workday, I’d go home and have the house to myself
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
At that point, I’d go and draw some cartoons or something. I’d do that for hours until about noon. I’d then get up, eat lunch, and start scanning around the house. I’d clean. I’d do the dishes, clean the floors, and look around for other things to do. I’d go and peek into the girls’ rooms, and see what I could do in there. Normally, I’d end up gathering their clothes for doing the laundry
I had a small basement section of my house used as a laundry room, which was accessible from my kitchen. I’d go down, and wash the clothes, which always seemed to be a sort of trip. It was always interesting, and maybe a bit perverted, seeing what clothes the girls wore. Not only that, but they normally had stains in them, which hinted on to their actual nature, that I had little to no clue about at the time. I’d unload the clothes, and notice some things. Picking up a white blouse, I’d notice stains on the breast-parts of the shirt. I had been doing laundry for years, so I usually knew what they were. It seemed that they would occasionally spill milk onto their blouses, and it would stain before they could wash it out
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
Sometimes those stains were big, sometimes not, but they were there quite often. It was awkward, and made me wonder. But what hinted me into a deeper side of them, were their panties. It seemed wrong to look, but I did. They wore skimpy panties most of the time, thongs and such, but there was always a stain in the crotch
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
It would never fail, each load I did, there’d be a stain in it, a dried out sort of stain. Once, I’d sniffed it to see what exactly it was, which was wrong too, but I couldn’t help it. It was the only way I was going to tell. But when the scent hit me, it made my stomach churn, but I didn’t find the smell bad at all. It was the smell of the female sex; I knew it anywhere. I was curious. Living on through the weeks with them, their activities confused me. Judging by the stains in their clothes, I always guessed that they were very sexual, both of them, even the quieter Rosemary
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I blamed it on hormones at first, which was probably a correct assumption. But they showed no signs of it. Occasionally, they’d talk about the odd, dirty thing. Hell, even I did that, it was just fun, but other than that, nothing really. They never spoke of boys, or too much about sex, yet they obviously got aroused every day by something or another. Yet everything seemed so clean. I doubted I’d even find signs of them masturbating, if I looked. All they did was run off to be by themselves to study
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
This was okay, I figured, since the nearby college was a well educated all girls’ college. So I always left them alone. Besides, it wasn’t my place to interfere with that. I would just stay to myself, reading or doodling, maybe even writing like I am now. But the curiosity was too much. Maybe I’m just a perverted guy, but I always wondered why they acted the way they did. A normal person would have just deemed it normal behavior, but for some reason, I didn’t. Possibly, I was just being shallow
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
But I’d never interfered with anything they wanted to do, ever. I’d leave them alone if they wanted, or let them go out. I felt like their father half the time, telling them they shouldn’t stay out too late. But one night, just once, I decided to check up on them. I didn’t even know what subjects they were studying, so it would have just been a quick visit to Caitlin’s room. I walked through the halls, which were deafly quiet at the time
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
But as I neared the bedroom, a light sort of groan broke the silence. I wondered if maybe one of them didn’t feel good. But it was followed by other moans and groans, all muffled, as if to be silenced. My ears toned in on the sound, and I knew it was Rosemary. What could her problem have been? I walked up to the door, which was open, a crack, and peered in, having my breath sucked straight from my body silently at the sight my eyes beheld. Be quiet Rose, or Kiyo is going to hear you. But Cait… I… I can’t You can, unless you want him to see you like this. I was blown away. There I saw them, the two, sweet college girls I had let into my home, engaged in devious acts of pleasure. But the manner was most bizarre
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
Rose was seated on the floor, her smooth, voluptuous form exposed. Her breasts heaved with every small, sharp intake of breath. She was panting, obviously at a sexual high. He face was flustered red, her eyes closed, her facial expression reflecting that of only pure lust and satisfaction. I looked on in wide-eyed awe. Her thighs were spread, her toes wiggling and curling with her panting and occasional spasm. She had her arms straight down, just behind her, clawing at the carpet
Cait was on the floor, nestled nicely between her sister’s spread thighs. Her knees were curled beneath her, and she was leaning down towards Rosemary’s crotch, her panty-covered ass resting at her ankles. Its full, firm shape teased my senses. She was obviously pleasuring her sister, eating her out I guessed. My hot, shallow breath fogged my glasses, which had slid down my nose. But I wasn’t seeing things when Cait had pulled away, licking her lips as she glanced mischievously up at her sister. My eyes widened, I couldn’t believe what I saw. Between Rosemary’s smooth, tanned thighs, stood something I would never deem to be on a woman, ever
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
A proud male member stood erect from her… no, hir. It was large, long and thick, veiny and a reddish hue with blood pulsing through it. I could have sworn it was eleven… no, twelve inches long, and very thick. It made me look like a young child babe doing the laundry compared to hir amazing girth. It explained Caitlin’s movements, her long bobbing movements I didn’t seem to notice. She was eagerly jerking her sister’s cock, grinning up at hir as Rosemary withed and squirmed in pleasure, probably on the peek of orgasm. I could barely pay attention though, my mind all twisted and confused
Hermaphrodites regularly died at birth… How could they even exist? I bet he’d want to see you like this.” Caitlin cooed. “I bet he’d be so turned on C-Cait! Please… I’m so close!” Rosemary rasped. My heart was racing, my face more than likely a deep red. Mmm, I can’t wait.” Caitlin purred, licking her lips. I watched on, my mouth agape. I felt like a sinner, for some reason. I watched as Caitlin went down on Rosemary once more, amazingly taking the full length of hir proud cock to the large, full sac beneath it. I found myself barely able to breathe, my hands trembling. I felt my own cock straining against the material of my jeans, but I couldn’t act on it


I felt a mixture of arousal and confusion as I watched and listened. Rosemary couldn’t hold back hir moans any longer. Thinking of the time, I would have been in my own room by then anyways. Hir moans filled the room, in combination with the wet, tasteful slurping noises that Caitlin produced. The whole room seemed to flow with a sexual aura. I was turned on, as Caitlin said. She must have known her way around men… or maybe, the deepest sexual desires of human beings altogether
My whole body was shaking, as if I could feel some of the lustful electricity flowing from Rosemary as shi got closer and closer to that one, final moment. Or at least, I thought it was the final moment. Her moans and whimpers soon turned into cries of ecstasy, which shi covered up by cupping one hand over hir mouth. I saw hir nearly bite down on her fingers as shi came, and a gasp emitted from me at that moment. Shi came, and came, and came. It went on for a long while, a minute perhaps
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
I was astounded and afraid all at the same time. I could hear Caitlin gulping, as if she were eagerly drinking down what sounded like liters… God be my witness, possibly gallons. My senses were blurred, I couldn’t think, my mouth was dry, I couldn’t make any noise. Rosemary was in a state of pure bliss, I could see, but shi soon came down to earth as shi climbed down from hir peak. Caitlin moved up then, sitting back on her knees, her firm, round butt molding around her ankles slightly. Rosemary opened hir eyes, and I made sure I couldn’t be seen. Hir eyes were beautiful, as shi wasn’t wearing hir glasses
By the movements made, I saw that Caitlin had leaned in quickly to kiss her hermaphroditic sister with a fiery lust. Rosemary fell to hir back under the weight, and embraced this kiss, wrapping hir arms around hir sister and holding her as close as shi possibly could. They kissed for several minutes before they parted to regain their breath. Now it’s my turn.” Caitlin cooed. “I need you to pleasure my cock. At that point, I was out of there, quickly down the hall, but being as silent as a mouse. I was shaking, my mind a blur. I hadn’t even had enough sense left in me to put my glasses in their rightful place in front of my eyes
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
I moved quickly to the kitchen then, thinking I needed a drink to calm down. I got a bottle of rum out from one of my cupboards and put it shakily on the counter. Next, I grabbed a glass, but it slipped from my hand and fell to the floor with a loud crash as it shattered. I sighed and leaned against the counter, grabbing the rum, opening it, and taking a swig straight from the bottle instead. The warm alcohol seemed through my body, seemingly numbing my nerves for a moment
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
I shook my head, readjusting my glasses and thinking, biting down on my bottom lip. What sort of demon spawn had I let into my home? Sex-demons, that’s what they were. My curiosity killed whatever vision I had of the two girls for several minutes before I pieced it together. They were simply I couldn’t explain it. By day, in public, before other people, they acted like normal girls. They didn’t flaunt their highly attractive bodies around, nor did they tease
CLUBTUG.COM
They held back any sort of sexual feelings they had. But at night, when they were alone… they must have let it out. All of it, every little bit. Or so I thought. But what amazed me most were their dual-genders. They had male phalluses, though they also had cunts
They were girls, with extra. There was certainly no more like them, I figured. They were unique beings, born once in a lifetime. I thought maybe I should have been afraid. They were something totally new: living, breathing hermaphrodites


It was the truth, and I’d have to learn to accept it. But that wasn’t what was bothering me so much. What bothered me was my own reaction. I always thought myself as straight as a ruler. But looking down to my crotch, I saw my arousal. My cock had pitched a tent in my jeans. I was confused, and maybe a little insecure. Why did I find it so… arousing? So irresistible? Maybe it was the girls… or the fact that they had cocks
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Could I have been bi-sexual all this time? No, that wasn’t quite it. I’d never gotten any sort of thought or feelings for another man. Maybe I just had some sort of odd preference… I wasn’t heterosexual; I knew that for certain, it would have been impossible with such thoughts and facts. I was my own preference… that’s it. I had a lot of thinking to do, and taking another swig of the rum didn’t help
BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY

babe doing the laundry

ENTER TO BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY
The girls I lived with were now not just girls. They were something that I couldn’t get over. The visions that unfolded before me were burned, scorched, imprinted in my brain. The mind-numbing rum did nothing; the thoughts wouldn’t leave. I couldn’t concentrate on anything else. I capped the bottle, put it away, cleaned the glass off the floor, and then went to take a shower. Still the thoughts wouldn’t leave. My cock was painfully hard. I needed to relieve myself


It seemed so indecent at the time, but I had to do it, for health purposes… That was my excuse. While the hot water rained down from the showerhead onto my naked body, I leaned against the stained-glass door of the shower, my eyes closed. I pictured the girls, in their evil, dirty deeds as I gripped my cock. I began to stroke it, jerking myself off with an oddly inflamed passion. Pleasure burned through my loins, and wanton racked my mind. I wanted those girls; I wanted to enter their world. I wanted to kiss them; I wanted to fuck them. I let out a moan of my own as I eagerly masturbated to the fantasies running through my head


It didn’t seem to matter anymore, my preferences, my fears. All that mattered was clenching the welling thirst for pleasure that had somehow boiled up within my soul. I wanted those girls; I wanted to touch their cocks… The ones that made me look small… I wanted to… My mind was blurred, my breaths short, hot and heavy. I hit a rapid orgasm before I realized it, spraying my seed with force against the lower part of the opposing wall. I pried my fist from my delighted member, opening my eyes and coming back to reality. I nearly slipped up in the water as I looked around. I’d frightened myself; I was amazed and shocked at my very own thoughts. With alarm, I turned the water off, got out and dried myself with a towel. My mind and heart were racing as I put on my boxers and pants, heading straight for my room, leaving my shirt on the floor, the shower door open and the towel bunched up on the floor
I went to my room and collapsed on my bed, wide-awake. Why? Why did I do that? I rarely masturbated by my own will… But it seemed like a force that opposed my will drove me. Those girls were inhuman, and I couldn’t be worried. I was beforehand, but only at the fact that somehow… some way, they’d lured me into some sort of world, a world that haunted my mind. The succubae, those evil sex demons… Somehow they’d put a spell on me, somehow they’d managed to lure me into a delightful little hell, and yet, I remained at the gates. The decision was mine: Turn back? Or embrace the darkness?
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

BABE DOING THE LAUNDRY babe doing the laundry

babe doing the laundry, sexy tits licking, blonde hardcore gag, hot blond chicks, black chick fuck black chick, black fuck outdoor, teens gets here by fucked girl, women suck boy,
Related posts: milf vegas
0 comments

RACHEL HEELS
2011-Dec-17 16:40
Rachel heels. I'll admit it: the first six months after my divorce I was like a blind dog on Viagra , ready, willing, and able to jump on anything female. You see, I'd been married for almost 10 years to a good-looking but very uptight and very frigid woman; at 37, I was finally free and clear and happy. I was determined to have a good time, and I did. My childhood friend Stoney was also recently divorced. Together we hit every singles bar in Queens, Brooklyn, Staten Island, and most in Manhattan. We'd arrive together but almost every night, we'd leave separately
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
In the heart of winter, Stoney decided to have a Valentine's Day Party at his house and invite only the best-looking women we could find. The night of the party, I put on my sharp black Armani suit, loaded up with flowers, grabbed a bottle of champagne, and drove across Brooklyn to Stoney's house. The party was in full swing and I quickly focused my attention on this tall outrageously curvy brunette. She was half-Italian and half-Puerto Rican and one-hundred percent stone cold fox. Unfortunately, I think she was looking for a doctor or lawyer and not a simple NYPD detective like me. I took a break from the hunt to chat with some colleagues from the force. Stoney's mom, who was catering the party, offered some incredibly tasty pasta pesto. While I ate and talked, I plotted my next move


No luck. The brunette left with a couple of her friends just as I was getting ready for my next assault. I drank some more, ate some more, gabbed some more, and left about 2 in the morning. A couple of nights later I was watching the Knicks in my underwear and a bathrobe when the phone rang. "Hi Lenny," the female voice on the other end said in low, sultry tones. "Who's this?" I asked. "Don't worry Lenny," the woman said in a breathy voice. "It doesn't matter." "Okay," I laughed. I could almost recognize the voice, but just couldn't attach it to a name. "You looked really good at the party, Lenny," she continued. "Oh yeah," I answered
"You too." She laughed. "No," she continued. "I mean really good. Good enough to eat. You know what I mean?" Now things were getting interesting. Her voice was getting more excited, and the sound of it started to send a tingle up my spine. "You like eating Italian?" I asked her. "Sure," she said with a laugh. "I love eating Italian


What are you wearing Lenny?" I told her I was naked under by bathrobe, and I heard her take a deep breath. "Hmmmm," she continued. "I bet you look good under that bathrobe." "Yeah," I mumbled. There was a pause. "Hey baby," I whispered. "Tell me what you're wearing." "I got a black lacy bra and some really sexy black panties on," she answered. "Nice," I answered. "Very nice. I bet you look hot." She mumbled something. "If I were there with you," I continued
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
"You wouldn't have those panties on for long." "Oh yeah," she answered with a sigh. "Yeah," I said. "Have you got nice big juicy tits?" "Oh yeah," my phone caller answered with a little moan. "Really big. 36D. Nice and big and firm
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
Hmmmm. I'm holding them in my hands right now." "Oh baby," I said as I started to slowly stroke my cock. "I'd love to suck on those titties of yours. Run my tongue around your nipples. Squeeze them with my hands while I nibble on those puffy nipples." I heard her moan. "Would you like that?" I asked. "Oh yeah baby," she answered with a little moan. "Oh yeah." "Hmmmm," I said as I began to really work my cock into a full erection. "Yeah. I'd manga on those tits and then run my tongue down across your belly
. .down to the top of those panties . . .and sloooowly pull them down. You like that?" My caller moaned in reply. "Then I'd run my mouth across your cunt and lick those fat lips of yours and take my nice long tongue and run it along your pussy crack . . ." "Ohhhhhhh baby," she moaned
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
"Yessssssss." "And then," I continued, nursing my dick. "I'd find that clitty of yours and suck on it . . .nibble on it . . .stroke it with my tongue." I could tell my mysterious caller was playing with herself. Her moans had become low and rhythmic. "That's it baby. Play with your pussy for me." Meanwhile, I was slapping my meat to the tune of her moans. "Oh, baby," I said


"I got this big ol' cock here in my hands and its getting harder and harder. Hmmmm. What am I gonna do with it?" My caller moaned louder. She was getting close to orgasm. "Hmmmmm." I said. "I'm gonna have to slip this nice fat 8 inch cock all the way up you. One fat inch at a time. Whaddya think?." Now my caller was gasping, moaning, expressing her mounting pleasure with deep grunts from the back of her throat. "Yeah," I said


"All the way in and all the way out. In and out. Hmmmm. Till I'm riding you like a swing. And then .
." Before I could continue, the woman on the phone reached climax, moaning and gasping convulsively. I too was ready to cum. I could feel the jism boiling up in my balls. The sounds of her orgasm were bringing me closer and closer. "Ohh, yeah, baby," I grunted. "I'm getting ready to cum. Ready to cum." The woman's moans doubled in intensity and then reached a crescendo. I heard the phone drop and she began to let loose with a series of loud moans. I started cumming, squeezing my cock as I heard her almost shouting in joy on the other end of the line
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
As I shot my load and waves of pleasure rolled over my crotch, I heard her orgasm start to subside. Groaning in pleasure, I dropped the phone to wrestle every ounce of pleasure out of my cock. As cum sprayed over my couch and carpet, I slumped back in total release, feeling stunned and drained. I sat on the couch for a couple of seconds, regaining my senses and then picked up the phone. My caller had hung up
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
There was only a dial tone. It was weird. My body felt great. My cock was slowly pulsing with post-climax vibes. But the dead phone made me feel kinda used, and kinda lonely. Why hadn't she stayed on the line? Why couldn't we get together and do the nasty in real life? "Bitch," I muttered, putting the phone back in its cradle. I cleaned up, turned the sound back up on the Knicks, and watched the rest of the game in a kind of daze. The next morning I called up Stoney and we laughed about the phonesex surprise. We must have spent a half hour trying to figure out who my mystery caller was. Stoney was convinced it had to be Maureen, an ex-girlfriend of his who always had the hots for me. I didn't think so, but I still couldn't place the voice. A couple of nights later I was at home when the phone rang again. "Hi Lenny." It was my mystery caller


Again we brought each other to climax, this time taking things slower and me explaining in close detail how I'd tit fuck her. This went on for weeks. Every couple of nights the phone would ring and, bingo, we'd be talking and moaning each other into climax. At first I was a little frustrated, preferring to fuck her live rather than via Ma Bell. But after a week or so I started really getting into it, daydreaming fantasies at work and then playing them out at night. The phone seemed to free both of us up and we talked some wild shit. Three or four weeks after the first call, the phone rang. "Hi Lenny" "Hi baby," I answered


"I been thinking about you all day." "Oh yeah, me too honey," she answered. "But listen, before we get going . . .are you going to be at Jack's party on Friday?" Jack was another cop I used to partner with. He was having a party that Friday to celebrate his victory in the Department's boxing tournament. I was planning on going. "Yeah," I said. "I'm gonna be there." "Great," she said. "Bring your cell phone." "Whoa," I said in surprise
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
"At the party?" "No," she said. "Maybe we'll do something special" "Tell me more," I answered. "Later," she said. "Now, I'm wearing that thong you talked about the other night . . .and I've been thinking about that long, hard cock of yours all day." With that, we were off to the races
After we hung up, I sat back and thought about Jack's party and what might happen. I had no idea but I sure wasn't going to miss anything. Friday came around, and I drove over to Jack's. The party was going great guns - - lots of broads, good booze, and Jack, fucked up on tequila, giving us an instant replay of his championship match. I searched the faces but couldn't find any flickers of recognition. Stoney was there and so was the good-looking babe from his party. I started to chat her up but struck out again


Stoney's mom was catering this party too, and as I headed for the bar she stopped to offer me something from a plate of nachos. A little while later, I was trying to hit on this chubby Polish gal from the force when my cell phone rang. Excusing myself, I retreated to a corner and activated the phone. "Hey baby." It was her. I scanned the room, looking for anyone using a cell phone. I could see Joey B, an old neighborhood friend, shouting excitedly into a phone across the room. No way. "What's up lover?" I asked. "You here at the party?" "Uh huh," she answered. "I'm waiting for you." "What?" I asked. "Waiting
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
Where?" There was a pause. I heard my phonelover take a deep breath. "Jack's bedroom." I smiled. "Where's that? I never been in Jack's bed." "Not until tonight," she said with a laugh. "Go up the stairs, take a right. It's the door at the end of the hall
Don't turn on any lights." "See you in one minute," I said as I blonde strapon bi heard her phone click off. I made my way through the crowd, angling for the staircase. Once there, I walked up slowly, trying not to draw any attention. It was dark upstairs but I got to the top and took a right and then practically sprinted down the hall. At the door, I knocked lightly. Nobody answered. I opened the door slowly and peered in. It was too dark to see anything
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
I took a step or two into Jack's bedroom. "Hey," I whispered. "I'm here honey." Still no reply. I walked slowly toward the center of the room. I heard the door being closed slowly behind me. "Shit," I whispered. "Where the hell are you?" I felt someone close by. "Right here, big boy," she whispered in my ear as I felt her arms snake around my neck. We crushed our lips together and she crammed her tongue into my mouth. Almost whimpering with excitement, I plunged my tongue into her mouth. Soon, we were like a couple of carnivores, trying desperately and furiously to devour each others' mouths, our tongues lashing back and forth, each of us jockeying for position to get deeper and deeper penetration
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
She pressed me against the wall with her body and I circled my arms around her waist, pulling her hard and tight against me. I scooped up her firm, abundant ass in my hands and pulled her crotch against my hardening dick. She moaned as I rubbed her pussy mound against my cock. I could feel her big tits pressed against my lower chest. Quickly, I reached my hands down between her thighs and pulled her legs up over my hips. "OH God, Lenny," she moaned. "Oh baby" My body felt on fire. I stumbled forward looking for the bed as she clamped her thighs around my waist. "Uh, uh . .
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
baby . .come on," she gasped. I couldn't find the damned bed, so I sank to my knees on the floor and lowered her onto her back, our mouths still mashed together. I was neatly positioned between her legs so I reached down to pull her skirt up over her hips. Frantically, grunting in animal hunger, I reached up under her skirt to pull down her panties. "Oh yes, baby," she groaned as she unlatched her lips from mine and leaned her head back. "That's it . . .oooohhhh." I managed to pull her panties halfway down her thighs and then quickly unbuckled my belt, unzipped, and pulled my cock out. "Let me
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
.let me," she whispered excitedly as she grasped my cock in both her hands. "You're so big. Oh . . .baby .


.ahhhhh." She began pulling on my dick while I groaned in ecstasy. Before I knew it, she was maneuvering my cock between her legs and then right to the edge of her pussy. I licked her neck and almost swallowed a charm she wore on her necklace. I could feel her cunt, hot and wet, beckoning the tip of my cock. "Let's do it," I whispered hoarsely. "Come on, let's fuck." I jerked my hips forward, but she parried my cock, letting it run across her bush. "Yeah, yeah, ok," she said. "Let me just hold it for a minute." With one hand still on my cock, her other hand slid under my balls and started to squeeze and massage them. I groaned in agony. "Oh lover," she whispered. "I love your cock
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
I love it . . hmmmm." It was too much. I reached down, yanked her hand off my dick, and took matters into my own hand. I started feeding my cock into her hot pussy. She groaned with every inch I slowly plugged in. Her cunt was tight and the feeling of my dick parting her cuntwalls was incredible. "Ohhhhh," she moaned


"Ohhhhh, yesssss. All the way . . .uhhhhh . .all the way baby .
.oh." Once I was in up to my pubes, I stopped for a moment, relishing the feel of her cunt wrapped tight around my cock, relishing how perfect the fit was. She began twisting her rachel heels hips and kicking her heels against my ass. I reached down and pushed her blouse up over her bra. I ran my hands over her bra-encased tits, squeezing them roughly, pinching the nipples. Her tits were big, really big, and soft. "Ohhhhhhh," she gasped, putting her hands over mine. "That's it . . .oh yes
ohhhhh." I could feel an orgasm starting to run its way down her cunt, vibrating along my cock. That was all the inspiration I needed. Slowly, I withdrew my cock until just the tip was lodged in her cunt. Then steadily, I plunged my dick back into her. As I entered her again, she let out a surprised squeak. She clamped one hand over her mouth, and I could hear her muffled moaning. I began to pump slowly and steadily, running my cock in and out of her, my whole body awash in the pleasure generated by the friction between my cock and her cunt. "Mmmmm, mmmf, mmmf," my lover moaned in rhythm to my fucking. "Ohhhhh
.ohhhh . . .yeah." We settled into a steady rocking, my dick pounding in and out of her, as she grunted in rhythm. I felt her hands on my ass cheeks, pushing me in deeper on the down stroke, grabbing an ass cheek in each hand on the out stroke. My cock was getting harder and harder. It was incredibly stiff, like I had an axe handle attached to my groin
Slowly I could feel the jizm churning in my balls. I was getting close to climax. I leaned down and stuffed my tongue into her mouth, and my lover, sensing my climax, wrapped her arms around my neck, crushing our mouths together, even as she began humping her hips up faster and faster to meet my speeding cock. I began to fuck furiously now, my hips torquing and twisting to ram my cock into her pussy as far and fast as I could. Panting, I lowered my head to her tits to concentrate on the searing pleasure running through my dick. As I banged away, she began pulling on my hair
I was lost in the pure pleasure of rabbit-fucking and felt nothing except my cock bloating and fattening with pleasure. As I felt the cum starting to course through my dick, I raised myself back up on my elbows and started a series of long, hard deep stabs into her pussy. "Ohhhh. . yeah," she whimpered, her own orgasm adding a tremor rachel heels to her voice, "That's it baby . . .oh yeah . .cum baby .
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
.cum baby." With her chant in my ear, my cock begain jerking load after load of jiz into her. My dick was exploding in pleasure. It was an orgasm that seemed to go on and on, minutes or maybe hours, as I emptied myself into her. I groaned and grunted with each spasm of pleasure, my face buried in the carpet next to her hair. "Oh .
Lenny," she squealed. "Oh baby . . uhhhhhhh . ..yeahhhh." She tightened her legs around my ass and pulled her hips tight against my crotch. With a last jerk, I finished fucking her rachel heels and my hips sank down onto hers. We lay there together in stunned, exhausted silence, our chests heaving against each other


I took a deep breath and felt my whole body fall into deep, almost drugged relaxation. My lover barely moved at all except for her heaving tits moving in tune to her deep breathing. "Oh honey," I finally whispered, dragging myself up out of the stupor I had fallen into. "Oh . . .that was some fucking good fucking." She gasped a little laugh. "And how," she said as she ran her hands over my shoulders and down along my back. "That was worth the wait." I sighed and rolled off of her onto the carpet. The cold air embraced my wet cock, but I didn't care. I couldn't have moved a muscle if somebody had a gun to my head. "Hmmmmm," my lover grumbled, pulling her knees up
"You wait here sweetie. I'll be right back." I mumbled something in reply and saw her shadowy form slip through the bathroom door in the corner of the room. The bathroom light came on after she closed the door, and I remember thinking that I would finally catch a glimpse of my phonesex goddess when she came back out. I felt really drowsy and dopey. I recall dimly feeling her pull my boxers and my pants back up over my hips, and then the sound of my zipper as she redid my fly. The next thing I knew bright light flooded my eyes and I could hear Jack drunkenly shout, "Get off my fuckin' floor you fuckin' wasted asshole." I groaned, put my arm across my eyes and rolled over. Jack kicked me. "Get your fuckin' ass off my freakin' bedroom floor," he grumbled with a laugh. "Invite you fuckin' Italian assholes over for a party and you wanna camp out on my fuckin' floor. Ya fuckin' Sicilian guinea, dago, fuckin' wop." I groaned again and told him to fuck off
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
Then, I heard him stumble into bed. I opened my eyes to Jack's bedroom, shook my head, and groped my way to my feet. Where had she gone? Shit, I thought to myself. Where the hell is that bitch? I stumbled out of the bedroom, down the hall, and walked down the stairs holding on to the staircase railing. I was groggy and sleepy. Downstairs, the party was over, bottles and glasses and ashtrays littered Jack's living room. Shit, I muttered to myself and headed out the front door. I drove home with the sun rising in my face. Who the hell was this woman? I kept asking myself. Groggily, I recalled her body - - its thick but firm abundance, those massive tits, the wide hips and shapely legs. Jesus, I didn't even know what color her hair was


She could have been anyone. For a moment, I remembered the charm I'd almost swallowed as I kissed her neck. Was it shaped like a heart? or some kind of oval? I couldn't be sure. I pulled into my driveway, headed inside, and barely managed to make it to my couch. Maybe the phone would ring, I thought to myself as I drifted into a heavy sleep. I slept in late the next day. I woke up to the sound of the phone ringing. Scrambling across my bed, I picked up the receiver expecting to hear my mystery woman. It was my friend, Stoney. "Yo Lenny," Stoney practically shouted
CLUBTUG.COM
"What's up with you, ya dick!" "Wha?" I answered groggily. "What you talking about? Waking me up like this." Stoney laughed. "Where the fuck'd you go last night?" Stoney asked. "Rog and me was looking for you. We jetted early from Jack's. We went to BabyDoll." BabyDoll was a local strip club


Slowly, I explained to Stoney how I'd fucked the brains out of my phonelover in a pitch black room. He almost died laughing. We spent a good fifteen minutes trying to figure out who it was, yet again. Stoney was convinced it had to be Luz, a thick, dark-skinned female cop whose ass and tits we often admired. I knew it wasn't Luz. Before I hung up, Stoney invited me over for dinner at his house that night. I agreed because his mom made kickass pasta. I showered and shaved, took a jog, bought the paper, had some coffee and juice, and then headed down to the gym for a workout and a nice, hot sauna. By three that afternoon, I was feeling relaxed
I checked my phone machine: no messages. Shit. She could at least call me up to compliment me. By five, I was in my car and on the way to Stoney's. Mrs. Santucci greeted me at the door. She was about 55, a sweet old motherly kind of broad. I headed to the rec room downstairs where Stoney and I watched some t.v
and drank some beer. I was famished, so after about an hour I headed upstairs. Mrs. S. was finishing up the spaghetti sauce in the kitchen. "Hey, Mrs


S." I said. "I'm starving. Whaddya got to snack on." Mrs. S. turned away from the stove with a big smile. I smiled too


Then I looked down and noticed her necklace. It had a heart charm on it! "I've got lots of good stuff, Lenny," Mrs. Santucci answered. "Here, try some of this cheese and bread." She handed me a plate of cheese and bread while I ran my eyes over her body. She was no skinny mini; she was solidly built. Nice big tits. Small waist and big hips. I noticed her hair was about the right length
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
And then, I really concentrated on her voice. "How you doing," I asked her. "Just fine Lenny," she answered with a toothy smile. "How about you?" Shit! My jaw almost dropped. It had to be her. The charm was right. The body was right. The voice was right
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
Stoney's mom! What the fuck! I was stunned but then as I regained myself I started to think about it. Stoney's mom was at both his and Jack's party; she catered both. Plus, she probably knew from Stoney what nights I was home and what nights I was out. Jesus. I was having phonesex with a 55 year-old woman. Worse, I had fucked a 55 year-old broad to oblivion and back
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
And, it had been good. No, it had been great. Stoney's mom was washing some dishes at the sink. Her back was to me. Jesus, what the hell was her first name? She was always Mrs. S., or Stoney's mom, or Mrs. Santucci. Her first name? Then I remembered: Lisa
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
Lisa Santucci. I looked at Mrs. Lisa Santucci from behind. She did have a nice ass, full and swelling. And, her body was full of soft, plush curves. She had thick salt and pepper hair


And I remembered those big brown eyes of hers and that wide, full mouth. Thank God Stoney's dad was dead, bless his soul. I watched Mrs. S. shift from foot to foot. Her ass rolled luxuriously behind her. I could feel my cock stirring in my pants
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Shit, I thought, I'm getting a hard-on thinking about my best friend's mom while Stoney's in the freaking basement. My cock had a life of its own - - I could feel it crawling down the leg of my pants as I thought about the wild sex Mrs. S. and I had had at Jack's party. The old broad could really fuck. I had an idea. I turned around and went down to talk to Stoney. He desperately wanted a DVD player, but he didn't have enough cash. When I got to the basement, I told him I'd lined up a DVD player for him
He had to go down to Fat Jack's and pick it up. Fat Jack was a pawnbroker who ran a shop off Flatbush, a 20 minute drive. I'd forgotten that I told Fat Jack to expect tonight around six. If he hurried, he could make it in time. Stoney was all smiles and gratitude
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
He grabbed his car keys, told me to tell his mom to hold dinner, and left through the basement door. I flipped open my cellular and dialed Fat Jack. "Jackie," I said when I hear Fat Jack's voice. "This is Lenny." "Yo Lenni, how you doin'?" Jack asked. I explained that Stoney was on his way, to give him a DVD player. I'll pay you back tomorrow Jack, I told him, and I'll through in another fifty if you can keep Stoney there for a half-hour. "How am I gonna do that, Lenny?" Jack asked. "I don't care how you do it you fat ol' Sardinian," I answered. "Just do it." He agreed, and we hung up. Meanwhile, I headed back upstairs. Mrs
S. was still washing dishes, her back to the kitchen door. Silently, I crept up behind her until I was a foot or two away. Then, I walked up behind her and put one hand on the sink edge on either side of her, trapping her. I leaned in, over her shoulder, my crotch tight against her full ass. "Lenny!" She almost shouted as I moved my body into place. "What are you doing?" She tried to back up, but I held her in place. I squeezed her between my forearms and leaned in to whisper in her ear. "You slut," I whispered into her right ear. "You fuck me like that and then you leave me? Where's the gratitude?" I could feel Mrs


S's body freeze at my words. "L-L-L-Lenny," she stuttered. "I really .. .I don't know what you're talking about. Let me go!" She squirmed but I held her steady, pressing her hips against the sink counter with my crotch. "No more time for games, bitch," I muttered into her ear. "You know what you've been doing
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
And I do too. And, you know you loved it. You cock-loving old slut." Mrs. S. flushed. She started breathing hard. But, she had stopped struggling. As I pressed my hard cock against her soft ass, I could hear her breathing quicken. "Lenny," she gasped
"Where's Stoney? My god. He's gonna kill you if he sees this." "He's gone," I whispered in Mrs. S's ear. "He'll be gone for at least an hour." I could sense her relief. Her body relaxed slightly, and I shifted my arms off the sink edge, up to her breasts. One hand on each breast, I started to squeeze and massage, pushing her breasts up and out, then mashing them together
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
Meanwhile, I started to slowly rotate my hips against her ass. "Admit it," I said. "Admit we fucked on the phone. Admit we fucked at Jack's. You're the one. Mrs. S. gasped


She started to melt into my arms, her body slowly rolling in rhythm to my thrusts. "No," she said, then sighed low and loud. "No, it wasn't me. I'm just an old lady." I snorted. "Some old lady. Admit it, you love cock. You love my nice fat cock." "No, no," Mrs. S
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
moaned, throwing her head back onto my shoulder, thrusting her breasts into my hand. Her whole body was rising and falling as I dry humped her ass. "Oh, yes," I said with a growl. "You're just an old lady who loves cock. It's alright baby. I've got plenty of it here for you." Mrs. S. moaned. "Oh, Lenny, oh," she groaned. "Yes, baby, yes, yes, it was me
I love your cock." She turned her head, and our mouths met in a furious, tongue-whipping kiss. Electricity flowed between our bodies, each tensed with sexual desire. "Why?" I asked her, pulling away from her lips and running my hands up under her blouse to pinch her nipples. "Ohhhhhh, Lenny," she sobbed. "I was so tired of it. I'd been watching you ever since Lou died. You and Stoney. So full of life. So handsome


So full of energy." She groaned as I undid her bra and wrapped my hands around her huge tits, weighing one in each hand. I grasped her nipples between my fingers and rolled them gently, then more firmly. "Ohhhhhh, yes, oh baby," she cried out. "But, I had to worry about Stoney. What would he say? I'm his mother. It was all I could do. C-c-c-call you like that." "Hmmm," I answered, running my tongue into her ear
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
"Uh huh. Now we don't need the phone. Do we baby? Huh?" "Ohhhhh," she groaned. I took my hands off her tits and started to undo the snap on her jeans. She began to writhe her ass against my cock, then she put her hands on her tits and arched her back. I unzipped her jeans, pulled my crotch away from her, and pulled her jeans down over her hips. There she stood, her jeans around her ankles, a pair of sheer panties stretched taut against her ass cheeks. It drove me wild and as I pulled her panties down with one hand, I tugged at my own jeans with my other hand


Soon her ass was free, and so was my rock hard cock. I pressed it into her fleshy ass. "Ohhhh, Lenny," she moaned. "Oh baby, you know I love your cock. Uhhhh . .
oh baby." With that, she reached around to grab my cock and siezed it in her hand. It was my turn to groan. I reached down across her belly with one hand to play with her pussy. I returned my other hand to massage her tits. We were frenzied: she yanking my dick, and me fingering her hot pussy and mangling her breasts. "Stick it in, you slut," I groaned. She moaned and guided my dick into her cunt. "Oh you fucking cock-hungry whore," I groaned. "Come on. Take my dick." Mrs
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
S. moaned and I pushed my cock up through her cunt lips. As I entered her, she gasped and then pushed back on the sink, impaling her sweet pussy on my dick. I dropped my hands to her hips and gave a quick, forceful thrust. My cock was buried up to my pubes in her pussy. "Oh yes," she shouted


"That's it lover. Ahhhhhhh." Groaning, I shook my hips and then slowly began pushing and pulling her on and off my cock. I glanced down to watch her ass cheeks wobble as I slid my cock in and out of her pussy. Soon, I began building up steam, slamming my hips against her ass on each stroke. As she moaned in pleasure, I fucked her even faster, growing more furious as I saw her ass bouncing back and forth on my dick. "Ahhhhh," Mrs. S. groaned
"Fuck me, Lenny. Fuck me, baby. Ohhhhhh. Yessss." My cock was hardening fast and my balls were slapping furiously against her ass. I shifted my hands to her shoulders and pulled her hard back against my dick for maximum penetration. She gasped, then seemed to choke with pleasure. Our crotches locked tightly together, I pumped her ass violently, shaking her whole body. "Ohhhhh," she screamed
Then she began sobbing in pleasure. "Ahhhh . . .mmmm . . oh, Lenny.
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
. .ohhhhh ba-ba-ba-baby." I was drilling her ass like I a madman. I broke out into a sweat and groaned. Mrs. S. jerked one hand off the sink edge and reached down to begin squeezing my nuts
RACHEL HEELS

rachel heels

ENTER TO RACHEL HEELS
That was it. With a tremendous burst, my cock exploded, shooting gallon after gallon of cum. Mrs. S. screamed
CLUBTUG.COM
I shouted. My climax was over but my body just kept going, my hips pounding away at her pussy. Slowly, my brain and body caught up with each other. Huffing and puffing with exertion, I looped my arms around her waist and lifted her up with a satisfied groan. I held her there, in a kind of bear hug, for a few seconds, then with a final grunt I dropped her back to the ground. "My god, oh my god, Lenny," Mrs
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
S. panted. "Oh lord. Baby." We were both trembling, with pleasure and exhaustion, trembling in the wake of our sudden, surprising fuck. My chest heaved, and as I caught my breath my cock slipped out of her cunt


I paused. Then, I spun her around to face me. Her hair hung over her face, and I parted it to plant a kiss on her lips. Her eyes were dazed, her cheeks were flushed apple red. Her tongue met mine and she wrapped her arms around my neck


I put my arms around her waist pulled her to me, our wet crotches mashed together. After a long kiss, we slumped onto each others' shoulders. "Hmmmm," I sighed. "You sure know how to fuck." I could feel her smile. "The feeling is mutual, baby," she whispered hoarsely. We pulled apart, and I kissed her again. She smiled and leaned down to step out of her jeans. "Oh my," she said. "Guess I better clean up." "Uh huh," I answered. "We better get back to normal before Stoney gets back." She laughed. "Normal," Mrs. S. laughed. "I don't think we'll ever get back to that baby." With that, she picked up her jeans and headed upstairs


I pulled my boxers up and then my pants. My legs were still shakey from all the fucking. Mystery solved, I said to myself. Too bad I can't share the solution with Stoney. I chuckled and grabbed a beer from the fridge. A half hour later, Stoney came back from Fat Jack's, happy as a lark with his new DVD player tucked under his arm. We all sat down to a mountain of pasta and meat sauce.



RACHEL HEELS rachel heels

rachel heels, redhead pornstar pov, blonde likes it wild, tit in cunt, amateur couple homemade, lesbien girl porn, asian cutie fuck, toys solo boy, blond bitch eating cum, girls cumming while fucked,
Related posts: redhead amature
0 comments

AMATEUR BLOWJOB TWO
2011-Dec-17 06:05
Amateur blowjob two. My cock finally slipped from Moms recently ravaged rectum and standing up I could see a trail of cum leaking from her arse and sliding down her leg. Leaning over to pick up my shorts I slapped her hard on the arse again and told her to pick up what was left of her dress and go into her bedroom. ???You wouldn??™t want Dad or Sue to see you lying there like that.??? Mom got on all fours and grabbed the ripped remains of her sun dress and thong and crawled off to her room. As her naked arse disappeared into her bedroom I reminded her that from now on it??™s what I want, when I want it. Waiting till her door closed I grabbed the camera and rewound the tape. I got the cable from the camera bag and connected the camera to the TV in my bedroom and checked out the quality of the recording. I watched it for several minutes, and then satisfied that the sound and vision were OK I again rewound the tape and lay back on the bed thinking of what I should do with it. I noticed a folder on the table
The type you find in every hotel room, filled with flyers and brochures, for all the local tourist traps. Flicking through I discovered the hotel had a film processing shop and that they could transfer your pictures or films onto disk so I grabbed the tape and headed out to the store. I arrived just as Mr Muscles from the gym was leaving and he pushed past me as if was a bug to be swatted. I talked the guy behind the counter, who was about my age, about copying the tape and what problem he was having with gym guy. ???He wants some posters of himself done for the gym but he never paid for the last lot so I??™m not doing them. I wish I had some way of cutting him down a notch or two.??? I told him I might have what he was after if he could do me a few copies of the tape. He agreed and told me to come back in the morning. Wandering around the resort I spotted Dad in a caf?© having coffee with a rather attractive, big breasted blonde. To most people in the caf?© this looked like a casual meeting but with the camera??™s zoom function I could see Dad??™s other hand under the table massaging her mound through her bikini briefs. The rest of the day I did all the tourist things and that night everyone just hung out in our hotel room
The next day was our trip to the reef but once we arrived at the reef Mom announced she didn??™t feel well from the boat ride and was going to lay down while amateur blowjob two the rest of us hopped in the inflatable boat and headed for the dive area. I knew that what she really had was the hot's for the ships black captain and with us out of the way could get herself a good fucking. Following a day of sun and sea we all arrived back at our room and everyone just crashed. Sue had been annoying me more than usual yesterday and this morning headed off early to the beach. Dad left to play some golf but I had an idea as to what holes he was hoping to play. I went to the camera store but the young guy wasn??™t there and the lady behind the counter told me he should be in about 10:00 . I went back to my room to get my swimmers and towel and thought I??™d head on to the beach and catch up with Sue . Back at the room I gathered my stuff and as I left through the main room I saw Mom on the balcony. She was wearing a very small bikini and was rubbing sun block on her breasts. I stood and watched her as her greasy hand snaked its way to her upper thighs massaging in the cream
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
My cock gave a twitch and started to rise and dropping my gear I thought ???what I want, when I want it???. I pulled my hardening cock from my shorts and walking quietly up to her announced ???how about taking care of this???? She nearly jumped off the deck chair with surprise and turning to me said that her pussy was still sore from the fucking the other day. ???Sure it??™s not from fucking that black guy yesterday while we were off diving???? I said ???How did you know??? she replied. ???Because you??™re cock happy and from the moment we got on the boat I could tell you wanted him.??? I told her. I moved towards her holding my stiff cock in one hand and as she opened her mouth to object I grabbed her hair and pushed her head onto my cock. Once in her mouth her tongue took over swirling around my cock as she sucked more in. With my hand behind her head I began to fuck her face. While setting up a rocking motion with my hips that drove my cock down her throat I reached for her breast and began massaging the tit through the bikini top, pulling the material aside then pinching her stiffing nipple. Mom??™s hand gripped my cock, her head bobbed to meet every push from my hips. Faster she jerked my cock taking it from her mouth and licking the head as the pressure built in my balls. Finally she relaxed her hold and I painted a line of cum across her face. Her tongue lapped at my cock as it pulsed with cum Mom worked her hand up and down the length of my cock milking every last drop and greedily swallowing it before falling back to lay on the lounge. As I placed my cock back in my shorts I leant over and grabbed Mom??™s cunt through her bikini bottoms squeezing it firmly as I reminded her that it is mine when I want it. She nodded her head as she wiped cum from her face and licked her hand
AMATEUR BLOWJOB TWO

amateur blowjob two

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLOWJOB TWO
She reached out and gripped my wrist pushing my hand more firmly into her crotch and smiling at me as she closed her eyes. I walked past the photo shop but the guy wasn??™t there so I went to the games room to shoot some pool. After a while I glanced at the clock and it was now 11:00 so I went once more to the photo shop, my mind filled with thoughts of what to do once I had the disks. The assistant, Phil, was there waiting for me and apologized for being late but then told me he had some pictures I may like. He handed me the original tape as well as three copies burnt to disk. Giving me another disk he told me it contained some candid pictures of a couple of guests he spotted at the secluded cove on the other side of the island. Finally he said that he had watched the start of the tape and burnt himself a copy and hoped I didn??™t mind but working here limited his chances for any action. I thanked him and paid for the copies, tucking them in the pocket of my bag before heading to the marina for some lunch. Looking at the caf?©??™s on the waterfront I spotted Maurice having coffee and cake while reading the paper
AMATEUR BLOWJOB TWO

amateur blowjob two

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLOWJOB TWO
I approached him and once again I thanked him for flying us here and looking after us at the resort. He asked me to join him and while we talked I could feel the stone warming my chest. I was trying to think what it meant when I moved my foot and hit my bag and I heard the disks click. Thinking should I give him one the stone warmed further so I knew it was the right thing to do. ???Maurice, I know you collect movies starring a particular performer and I also know she hasn??™t made a professional movie for awhile but I have this disk of her most recent performance and I??™d like you to have it as my way of saying thanks.??? Maurice was a little surprised and took the disk slipping into his jacket. ???I??™ll take this in the spirit in which it was given and I won??™t ask any questions about how you got it.??? I left him to his coffee and headed for the beach. I met Dad and from the quick look I had it appeared he had been slapped on the face recently and the redness was only just fading. Maybe he needed the stone for some luck


We walked along the beach looking for Sue but there were too many people about to see her. ???She may be down the far end??? I said ???She likes to sunbathe topless to get an even tan.??? ???That??™s good thinking lets take a stroll and see what we find.??? replied Dad. The path took us away from the resort area and the crowds and then Dad spotted some people lying on amateur blowjob two the sand and began to walk towards them. I followed but quickly saw that neither of the two people were Sue , but they amateur blowjob two were women who appeared to be topless. Dads up front salesman manner came out and he just walked up and introduced both of us to the women and began asking about the surf conditions. Then he asked had they seen anyone else around who may be Sue . I just stood to one side trying not to stare at these nearly naked ladies The older of the women, whose name was Kath, rolled to one side to look at Dad and in the process exposed her left breast. Dad continued talking as if it was nothing out of the ordinary and even sat down next to Kath to talk about their holidays so far
AMATEUR BLOWJOB TWO

amateur blowjob two

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLOWJOB TWO
Kath then introduced her companion as her daughter Kim. Kim looked to be about Sue ??™s age and smiled at me as she shielded her eyes from the sun. Taking Dad??™s lead I sat next to her and talked about teenage things like bands and movies. Kim then reached into her beach bag and pulling a tube of sun tan cream told me to make myself useful. I applied the cream to my hands and began to massage it into her back working from her neck and shoulders to the top of her bikini briefs. Reaching around Kim pulled the briefs into her arse crack and then told me to make sure to put some on her cheeks so she wouldn??™t be too burned to sit down. I obliged by kneading the two halves of her arse like two balls of bread dough. Kath looked across and seeing what I was doing told Dad that was a good idea if he wanted to rub her up. Dad didn??™t need a second invitation and was soon applying lotion to Kath??™s back and arse. He knelt over her arse and rubbed with long strokes from her arse to her neck leaning forward till his crotch was spooned in her crack


Kim then flipped over onto her back revealing a nice set of smallish boobs. She had obviously been tanning for a while as there were no tan lines and her nipples blended into the golden brown of her breasts. I put more cream on my hands and was just about to get a hold of her tits when Kath told Dad to swap as she wanted a young stud putting the squeeze on her hooters. Dad was eager to swap places for a chance to grab some young firm breasts. Kath had also flipped onto her back so I went to work and her boobs. They were largish without being droopy and had big brown nipples that were even now standing to attention as I worked the lotion into the skin. Kath??™s eyes were closed and she was moaning softly to herself, then I felt her hand snake its way up the leg of my board shorts and rub against my stiffening cock. ???How about we take this indoors before we get sand where it might itch later??? said Kim. I stopped rubbing and looked at Dad, but he just had a grin on his face, and when Kath agreed we all stood and picked up our gear and headed to a cabin set in the palm trees just beyond the sand. Kim took my hand and ran ahead leaving Dad with Kath. As soon as we entered the cabin Kim just dropped everything, she then flipped the switches that started the ceiling fan and turned on the CD player


The music had a synth pop beat and Kim wrapped her arms around my neck and swayed to the music. ???These guys are called Neuropa and they??™ve been playing at the bar at this end of the island all week. You should come and check them out with me.??? Kim forced her leg between mine and was humping my thigh to the beat. I ran my hands from her back to her behind pulling her harder against my leg. She pushed her breasts into my chest and rocked from side to side. I glanced across at Dad and saw Kath already on her knees with his cock in her mouth. Kim reached between us and ran her hand along my stiff cock. ???Is it like father, like son???? Kim asked. She slid down my body pulling my shorts off in the same motion
My cock sprang to attention and Kim was on it like a seagull on a chip. Her tongue licked at the tip then her mouth opened to take it in, her hands squeezing the shaft and massaging the balls. Kim hummed along to the tunes from the CD as her head bobbed up and down the each time taking more of my cock into her throat until her nose was in my pubic hair and my cock had disappeared. Kim pulled completely off my cock and gave it several jerks sliding her hand from the base to the tip. She rolled her thumb over the head spreading saliva and making it good and slick. Off from the other side of the room I could hear Kath grunting and groaning as she sat astride Dads cock and bounced with a steady rhythm. She called to Kim for us to come over. ???Before you drain that boy I want to try a fantasy of mine, honey??? Dad was laying flat on the floor and Kath had straddled his cock and was leaning full forward with her arse sticking out. ???Come on sonny I want two men at once and I ???m giving you the chance to be the first to fuck my butt so come on and enjoy it.??? I positioned myself behind her, making sure not to step on anyone, spread her cheeks revealing a brown butt hole


It was then that Kim reached over and gripped my cock placing her thumb over the head. Moving forward she pressed my cock against her mothers arse and applying slight pressure to my cock head popped it into her mother??™s back door. As I inched forward Dad began to withdraw from her cunt. I could feel the movement of his cock. By now I was nearly fully in and Kath began oohing and ahhing with every move. When I started to pull back for the next stroke Dad pushed his cock back in. After several strokes we had a steady rocking motion and Kath was gasping for breath between each scream of ecstasy. Not wanting to finish too quickly I finally pulled out of her arse and she rolled off Dads cock. Kim moved in kneeling on the floor and began licking her mother??™s juices from Dads cock
CLUBTUG.COM
I moved behind her and my cock slipped straight into her already slippery cunt. She grunted as I plowed her pussy from behind and continued to deep throat Dad. Kath, having regained her breath, squatted over Dads face and lowered her cunt for a good licking. From my position behind Kim I had an amazing view of four people getting their sexual fulfillment. I was pounding Kim with deep strokes as her head bobbed up and down on Dads cock, Dad had his hands under Kath holding her cunt in position as his tongue drove deep into her slit. Kath then called for a change of partners and lay back on the lounge. I moved from Kim and lay on top of Kath my cock sliding fully in on the first stroke. Kath wrapped her legs around me forcing me deeper into her
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Dad sat on the lounge opposite and Kim sat over him facing towards us so I was able to see his cock slip into her pussy. I banged away at Kath changing the speed and direction of each stroke to make maximum contact and the look on her face told me I was doing the right thing. Her eyes had closed and her top lip had curled back to reveal her clenched teeth. As I completed each stroke she grunted louder, her ands were all over my back, her ragged breathing and the arching of her back made me realize she was close to an orgasm. Redoubling my efforts I felt her body spasm as her screams came quicker and not being able to hold on I emptied my balls into her steaming cunt. I felt two or three long squirts and each time she bit into my shoulder to suppress the screams of passion. Kath was nearly crushing me so tightly were her arms and legs wrapped around me. Finally her hold released and I sank face down into her bosom as she patted my head. Kim, meanwhile, was bouncing on Dad and he thrust his hips from the lounge to make sure each stroke went deep


Her hands had reached down and were squeezing and pulling at his balls as he continued to slam away. His hands were wrapped around her chest and he had a good grip on each little tittie as they bounced with the motion. Kim was shouting as loud as her mother and she must have felt Dad tense because she raised herself up enough for Dads cock to pop out and his cum to squirt across her belly and down into her trimmed pubic hair. Kim rang her fingers through the dripping cum and took them to her mouth so suck them dry. She rolled to the floor totally spent and it was several minutes before anyone spoke and then it was Kath who wanted to know what we wanted to try for the rest of the afternoon. The three of us just laughed barely able to move ourselves to do anything. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Teen Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story tyhare062367 Comments 4 [#3066] Arthursmith ( 762 days ago ) The descriptions of the sex were "okay". I like a little narrative and some convincing dialogue in the best stories and it's not here, I'm afraid.

AMATEUR BLOWJOB TWO amateur blowjob two

amateur blowjob two, big open, assfucking with cute tori black, white pussy slurp, solo and dildos, chubby teen solo, young couple wet, bisexuals masturbating, rimming him blowjob, latin girls fucked, kelli young,
Related posts: mature viginas
0 comments

OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS
2011-Dec-14 17:21
Office sex big boobs. Maria Viramontes is a 15 year old Hispanic teenager who lives with her 33 year old mother, Eva Viramontes, in a two story house. Her father had divorced her mother when she was only 5 years old. But the divorce had driven her and her mother even closer than before. They always told each other everything, every little problem and any office sex big boobs question each one had


Maria is 8th grader who was a fairly popular girl and was the head cheerleader, but wasn't the brightest student. But her looks made up for her ditsy ways. The young teen stands at 5'5, weighed at about 120 lbs, brown eyes with brown hair that reaches down to the middle of her back. She has two dimples that when she smiles it makes her look like the perfect angel. Her pale looking skin is flawless with a pair of 32 B and a big round ass that's to die for
OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS

office sex big boobs

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS
As for her mom, she is an almost duplicate of Maria. They are always confused as the two sexy twins. Eva is a shorter stature at 5'2, but has more meat on her body weighing at 130 lbs. Just like her daughter, she has brown hair with brown eyes and unblemished pale skin. She has great assets with a pair of 34 C tits and a huge round tight ass. Eva is known as the MILF around her block that every teenager, single man and married man wanted to fuck. Due to her success in real estate, she was able to afford the two story house with 3 bedrooms, two bathrooms, a kitchen, living room, and a garage. Not only was Eva the MILF, but Maria was the bangable teenager in the block that everyone wish they could fuck
OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS

office sex big boobs

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS
Life was great for them as the mother/daughter duo, but on a cold Wednesday it all changed. Maria wasn't feeling well at school, so she decided if she could be excused and was permitted to go home around 12:30. The high school she attended was a walking distance from her house, so she never needed her mom to take her home. The young schoolgirl got to her house just 10 minutes after leaving school. Upon entering she heard some loud moaning coming from upstairs. She had recognized one of the voices being her mothers, but she didn't recognize the other female voice
OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS

office sex big boobs

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS
She quietly walked upstairs and stood in front of her mom’s room. She looked into the crack of the door that was ajar and was just in disbelief to what she saw. Her mom, who is basically her best friend, was completely nude, except for a dog collar she wore around her neck. Eva was on all fours facing a camera while she was being fucked, by not a man, but their next door female neighbor. Maritza was her name. Just like her mom, Maritza is also a Hispanic single mother of an 18 year old teen. She is known as the second MILF on the block. The making sex porn 42 year old mother had a goddess body that stood at 5'6, weighed 125 lbs, with brown eyes and hazel nut hair
OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS

office sex big boobs

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS
The light brown skin woman has a set of Double D's and a round tight ass. Unlike her mother, Maritza was dressed in a much different attire. She had a mistress uniform which consisted of knee high heeled leather boots, black stockings, and a black leather tight outfit with leather gloves cut at the fingers. She stood behind Maria's mother with a fake black jelly strap on dildo penetrating her cunt. "OOH god harder Maritza, give me more mistress" her mom moaned. "You like that huh, you fucking cunt" Maritza yelled back. Maria was in shock, she didn't know whether to leave or confront them. But the young teen decided not to stay for the rest of the show. So she walked back downstairs and left the house


Maria came back at the usual time she would come home from school. Once she went in she saw her mother cooking dinner as if nothing had ever happened. "Hi, honey" Eva greeted her daughter. "Hi, mom" Maria responded. "How was your day at school?" "Eh, okay, same old stuff" "Good, well I'm actually going to leave in about 30 minutes and will be gone for an hour or two ok honey?" "Ok mom" Maria stared at her mom as she walked away from the kitchen still wondering what had happened earlier. Thirty minutes passed by and her mother was out the door "Well, I'm leaving honey, be good" "I will mom" Maria said as she was putting her dishes away. Once her mom left the house and drove out the driveway. Maria felt very uncomfortable with her school uniform, so she went to her room and changed into some pink booty shorts and a white spaghetti shirt. As she was on the edge of the stairs, she looked into her mothers room with so many questions unanswered. "Should I go in?" she asked herself. She had to get to the bottom of this. So she went into her mother’s room and as she walked in she noticed an untitled black cassette tape on top of her mother’s television. Both Maria and Eva always respected each other stuff, so they always left things out in the open. She grabbed the tape, headed downstairs and popped the video tape into the VCR. It all started with her mom lying on her bed tied up to each of the beds corner posts
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She was also gagged from the mouth and blindfolded. Soon after Maritza came into the shot wearing the same outfit Maria saw her with but she had a 10 inch rubber whip. "So you've been naughty huh Eva" Maritza said. She raised her hand above her head and brought it down, striking her with the whip. "HMMM" Eva moaned into the gag. She whipped her mother 10 more times in the breast, leaving them bright red. "Now you’re gonna get what ever cunt like you deserves" Maritza told Eva. She threw down the whip, got on top of the bed, placed her legs on each side of Eva's body and took the gag out. "Suck the cock you whore" Maritza shoved the cock into Eva's mouth. Maria was mesmerized as to what she was watching. Now Maria is no sex dummy, she's been fucking for over 4 years, but never in her life had she never thought about doing it with another woman. She never thought she would see her mother being fucked like this. She wanted to turn it off, but was to into it, even if it was her mother. Soon, Maritza was face fucking Eva, making her gag on the fake cock


Minutes had passed by of this, but it seemed like hours to Maria. Maritza had placed the gag back in Eva's mouth and unattached Eva's legs. She picked up Eva's legs, forming a V-shape, and shoved the jelly cock into her motherly pussy. Slow strokes turned into medium strokes, which soon turned into fast strokes. The 42 year old woman was now banging Maria's mom uncontrollably. "You like that huh, you filthy piece of shit" Maritza barked at her slave. Eva shook her head and moaned as Maritza was brutally fucking her cunt. Through out the sex video, Eva was being dominated by the much older woman, being treated like a fuck slave. Maria was soaking wet as she saw her own mother being dominated. Though Maria found it strange watching her mom's sex tape, she found it very arousing


And soon had her own hand was down her shorts, playing with her young cunt. "OOOH FUCK, OH god" Maria moaned to the empty house as she saw her own mother being banged by the sexy neighbor. As she was ready to reach orgasm, the phone rang. "FUCK" she yelled. "Hello?" she answered. "Hi honey, I'm coming home in 5 minutes" "Ok mom" she harshly hung the phone. She took the tape out of the VCR, ran upstairs and put it back on top of her moms TV. She rushed down to the living room with her school books and started to do her homework. Minutes later her mom came in. "Hey Maria" "Hi mom, home so soon" "Yeah, just went to pick up some stuff" "Oh okay" Maria responded. Eva headed upstairs with several bags, which Maria noticed one had XXX on the logo. She put the bags away and headed back down. The night was as normal as any other night, but this time Maria couldn't look at her mother the same way anymore. Instead of looking at her as the hard working woman, she looked at her as the lesbian fuck slave. "I'm gonna take a bath, mom" "Ok honey" The young teen quickly rushed to the bathroom and filled the hot tub with warm water. She undressed and lowered herself onto the tub. "AAAHHH" she softly moaned as the hot water hit her young teen body. She laid back and took a bubble bath, thinking of the video tape. She dunked her hand into the warm water and started rubbing her teen office sex big boobs cunt. "Oh god" she softly moaned. "OOH fuck harder, fuck me harder" she moaned as she thought about Maritza fucking her. Maria was beating her pussy furiously as she rubbed and stuck fingers into her own tight pink cunt
OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS

office sex big boobs

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS
Minutes later Maria shook uncontrollably as she started cumming. "AAAAAHH" she sighed as she had an orgasm. She drained the tub, wrapped a towel around her naked body and blew dried her hair. After getting out of the bathroom she encountered her mom in the hallway heading towards the bathroom. She had a semi black and blue sheer robe over a mesh teddy with criss-cross neck line. "Finally hunny" Eva playfully said. "Well you know me" Maria smiled as she went into her room and her mom into the bathroom. Maria couldn't believe how sexy her mom looked, even though her mom always dressed sexy, she just noticed she looked real hot. She dropped the towel to the floor, kicked it aside and went under the covers. Maria never really liked sleeping with clothes on, she preferred sleeping nude. She reached into the bottom drawer of her night stand and took out a purple wireless silicone vibrator. She turned it on high, placed it under the covers and rubbed it against her clit. "OOOOHH" the young teen softly moaned. Soon after massaging her clit, she slowly inserted the buzzing vibrator into her cunt. She started rotating the vibrator as it went in and out of her cunt. "OOOH fuck me, fuck me harder" the young teen softly moaned as she rapidly pounded her cunt. She started massaging her perky breast as she fucked her cunt with the vibrator
OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS

office sex big boobs

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS
She closed her eyes and bit her lip as the image of her mother being banged was in her mind. She was in a pleasurable dream. But soon Maria's legs violently shook as her orgasm hit her. "OOOh God" the young teen moaned. She wondered if her mother had heard her last moan, but she could care less, she was having a great orgasm. Once her orgasm subsidizes she felt asleep thinking of her hot mother and the neighbor. Maria came back from a rough day at school, she didn't know why it was so rough, but she felt like she had a heavy day. As she walked in, she saw her mother with a cupless vinyl red and black corset as a garter was attached to black stockings and she was wearing 8 inch ankle strap high heels. She was sporting an 10 inch fat red strap on dong. "Come over here Maria" Eva demanded. Maria didn’t know what she did wrong, or why her mother was dressed the way she was in front of her. "Why mom?" she asked in confusion. "Get over here young lady and bend over" Maria didn't know why, but she was soon bent over with her ass sticking straight up


Eva then pulled her daughter's school uniform skirt up, revealing her thong covered ass. The young teen was scared when she saw her mother grab a studded leather paddle. "Please mom I didn’t... "Shut up Maria" Eva interrupted. She elevated her hand above her head and swung it down as the paddle hit her daughters pale ass. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH" Maria screamed in pain. Eva started paddling her daughter every ten seconds. "This is for being such a whore, honey" "Sleeping with every man, and whoring yourself around" Eva added. After 6 paddling, Eva asked "You want more paddle or the dong I have, slut" "Oh god, the dong, mom, the dong" Maria cried out as her ass stung more than it ever has. "Beg for it" Eva said as she spanked her daughter once more. "AAAAAAAAAHHH, please mom, give your slutty daughter your dong" Maria yelled. "Give your whore what she deserves" she added. Her mother positioned herself behind her, grabbed her hips and slowly pushed the fake 10 inch cock into her adolescent cunt. "OOOOOOWW" Maria screamed as the cock office sex big boobs was being shoved into her. "STOP MOM, PLEASE IT HURTS SO MUCH" she cried out as her mother started to slowly push the cock back and forth. "Take it you fucking cunt" Eva barked. Maria wanted to run, but she was unable for some reason. "Shut up Maria and take it" Eva barked. Soon Maria was being penetrated up her young cunt. Maria was in disbelief as to what was happening, but she felt great as the fake cock penetrated her womanly orifice. Soon the cries of pain turned into cries of pleasure, "OOH GOD HARDER MOM" "You love that don’t you Maria" "OH yes I do mom, fuck me harder, shove it in farther" Maria commanded. "All fucking sluts love it" After a few more fuckings Eva withdrew from her daughter and ordered her to lie on the floor. Maria did as she was told and laid flat on her back on the carpet. Eva ripped her thong off her, picked Maria's legs and pushed them all the way to her head so her knees where almost touching her head. She was soon above Maria as she inserted the fake cock into her daughter’s cunt
OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS

office sex big boobs

ENTER TO OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS
Maria's legs where now resting up against Eva's shoulders. "OOH GOD MOM, IT FEELS SOOOOO GOOOOOOOD" Maria moaned. Eva was dominating her own daughter and making her moan like a horny girl. In and out Eva shoved the fake cock into her own daughter’s pussy. Both woman where sweating as the room was starting to stink up like sex. "OOOH CARAJO MIJA QUE APRETADA ESTAS (OOOHH FUCK HONEY YOU'RE SO TIGHT)" Eva yelled in Spanish. "God mom, I'm cum...cummmmingggg" Maria exploded. As Maria was cumming all over the place she heard a ringing noise. The room suddenly turned black and she was back in her bed. "Fuck was all that a dream" Maria told herself. To be continued (Hope you enjoyed the first part, Email me at dookie614@hotmail.com for any suggestions or comments)

OFFICE SEX BIG BOOBS office sex big boobs

office sex big boobs, rods teen, sex latina, blond shemale, ebony ass fucking, pornstars big tits fucking, teen not hair, blondes guys, teen pussi eating,
Related posts: video amature xxx
0 comments

SOLO BOOB
2011-Dec-14 11:02
Solo boob. Roxy Baby As she walked towards the circle of cars I knew I had seen her before. Bewdley is a small place so it’s easy to bump into the same people in the same pubs and shops. I doubt that she had noticed me but the confident swing of her hips and the enticing bounce of her large breasts had aroused more than my attention a couple of times. So she was joining the doggers now? Interesting and intriguing. I had assumed that she would have the safe wimpy boyfriend and a desire to move to the bright light of Bromsgrove before getting the Barratt rabbit hutch with the 52” screen tv and the brats that go with it


Yet here she was walking towards the Saturday night gathering without a care in the world. Hidden in the trees as I was no one could see me watching them. I lifted my powerful night sight glasses and saw her absorbed into the group, a tall thin guy taking no time in getting his hands on those big tits and then between her legs. I watched as she was pushed back against the car, her legs spreading wide as her dress was pushed further up, even through the glasses I could see his arm moving firmly and I could imagine that his fingers would be deep inside her cunt. How long had that taken? Less than five minuets and she was being used by a stranger. I smiled to myself as I heard her groan of ecstasy before they bundled her into the back of the car


I didn’t wait to see what would happen next; I knew from past experience that she would get fucked by all of them, that she would leave with spunk running down her legs and that she would be back, they always come back for more and more... Before I slipped away I carefully noted her registration number and fifteen minuets after arriving home I had found her name, address, date of birth, passport number, medical records...the internet is a powerful tool if you know how to use it. I even found some pictures, an obvious ‘girls night out’ party dresses and lots of flesh. I smiled to myself and reached down and patted Devil, my coal black Great Dane ‘What do you think old fella, shall we have some fun with this slut? Been a while since we had someone to play with hasn’t it?’ Chuckling to myself I began to plan my next move….. The advantage of a dog is that most people don’t look at you, they look at the dog. If it’s clean, quiet, healthy looking and on a lead they seem to trust you more than if you were on your own, it’s almost as if they think ‘He loves his dog, he must be ok’..If only they knew! That’s probably what Roxy baby – as she had already become to me – thought when she saw me in the shadows of the car park a couple of days later. I was kneeling down with Devil not far from the driver’s side door of her car as if I was putting on or taking off the collar. I didn’t look up as she walked past me but I swear I could almost feel her smile at the big black dog as she reached into her handbag for her keys. A quick look behind me assured me that we were alone and as she fitted the key into the lock I stood upright and took a long step towards her with the dogs’ lead held taught between my hands. In an instant it was around her neck, my strong arms pulling it tight, forearms braced against her shoulder blade as I used as much pressure as I dared


The shock and the pain paralyzed her for a few moments but as I pulled harder, my knee in the small of her back she began to react, head tossing from side to side, arms reaching for the leather cutting off her breath. Roxy Baby, if you don’t want to die here in this car park then put your hands down and keep still. Do as I say and you will live, disobey me and you will die.” I applied a little more pressure and her hands waved ineffectually around her neck before dropping to her side. I pushed her firmly towards the corner of the car park and my nondescript Mondeo with it’s ‘I love dogs’ sticker in the window. The boot was unlocked and a nudge with my knee made the door glide upwards, exposing the empty dark space inside. She began to struggle as she realised what I intended so I pushed her head firmly down into the duvet I had placed there earlier. My left hand held her head down as I pulled the ball gag out of my pocket with my right. I moved my hand from the side of her head and gripped her nose, causing her head to jerk back and her mouth to open


I roughly stuffed the gag into her mouth and pulled the wide Velcro strap tight. In the gloom I could see the white of her eye get bigger as she began to realize there was no escape and the shock of my assault wore off to be replaced by fear and dread. Her hands were easily secured behind her back with a nylon cable tie and once I had tipped her half into the boot – her skirt riding up tantalisingly – I did the same to her ankles. I slipped the black velvet drawstring bag that served as a hood over her head and wondered if she could smell the stale perfume and make up from the others that had been in her position; the thought making my cock lurch that extra notch to it’s hardest. What had the last one been called? Teresa. That was it. She was tall, slim and athletic, her struggles and my retribution now a sweet memory. Pulling the duvet around her I slammed the boot shut before opening the two driver’s side doors. Devil jumped in and immediately began sniffing at the back seat as I quickly started the engine and drove carefully out of the car park
I was soon on the Clobury Rd and shortly afterwards pulled into the long drive that leads to the old cottage my parents left me. What the cottage lacked in creature comforts – central heating for instance – it made up for it with that most precious of commodities, privacy. I parked the car at the side of the house and opened the back door before opening the boot and cutting the tie holding her legs. She didn’t struggle as I pulled her out of the boot and onto her feet. Her head was hanging forward and I could hear rasping sobs coming from inside the hood as fear and the lack of oxygen combined to subdue her. I gripped the back of her jacket and pushed her into the kitchen, locking the door behind me


I started to push her through the kitchen and up to the stairs but she was difficult to control, bumping into the table and then the door frame as she started to resist. I turned her towards me and swiftly punched her in the solar plexus, not too hard, just enough to knock the breath out of her. As she slumped forward from the blow I hooked my shoulder into her waist and lifted her in a fireman’s lift before carrying her up the stairs and into what I laughingly called the guest bedroom. My guests have not always appreciated the time and trouble I have taken to make their stay with me memorable but I think of it as part of the service. The solid oak door has been altered to take a five point lock, the window has tight fitting internal shutters, the floor and walls have been covered with acoustic underlay to deaden the sound but it’s the bed I’m most proud of. Made from scaffold poles it is bolted to the floor with the ‘headboard’ extending to the ceiling both for stability and to provide a variety of fixing points for the shackles that I provide for the ‘comfort and security’ of my guests


Spotlights focus on the bed as do two cameras linked to the pc for recording that can be played through the tv downstairs. Throwing her down onto the bed I was able to look at her properly for the first time. She was tall, 5’8” at least and curvy. Obviously her ample bust was an outstanding feature but I was sure there would be plenty more to enjoy. She was dressed for business in a smart grey suit, black blouse, tights and flat black shoes. I wondered what she did? Maybe a receptionist or something, meeting and greeting people with a warming smile, all the time wondering if her next guest would be someone she had entertained on a Saturday night...turning her onto her stomach I cut the tie holding her wrists together and pulled of the short grey jacket off her shoulders. She started to struggle so I put my knee onto the small of her back while I undid the button and zip on the back of her skirt


Once the zip was open I just gripped each side and pulled hard, ripping the skirt in two and leaving her in just her tights, underwear and blouse. I rolled her over onto her back and grabbed her left wrist. Attached to the bed were two chains with wrist bands at the end and I fixed one firmly around her wrist, doing the buckles up as tight as possible. Moving around the other side I did the same with her right wrist before pulling off the velvet bag from her head. Her eyes were bulging out of her head, tears were streaming down her face and she looked terrified. Looking at the situation I really could not see why
She clearly solo boob wasn’t a virgin, I’d seen her having sex with strangers for heaven sake! What was wrong with me? I gave a little solo boob sigh and pulled out my lock knife. Opening the blade caused more whimpering and struggling against the chains and I was tempted to give her a slap to quieten her down. Instead I opted for the reasonably approach and just started to talk to her calmly “Roxanne, I’m not going to harm you. Not at all. In fact I hope we enjoy our time together. I only have the knife to that I can make you more comfortable. You don’t normally go to bed fully clothed do you?” I reached forward and took hold of the waistband of her tights before cutting then, letting the knife slip through the material so that it parted before pulling the shreds of material down and off her legs along with her shoes. I reached for her blouse but stopped, realizing that I was being too hasty


“Be right back” I said, patting her cheek in a reassuring way before running down the stairs. I paused in the lounge to switch on the pc and the cameras so I could enjoy the action again afterwards before going and getting Devil out of the car. When I got back to the bedroom it was obvious that she had been moving around testing her bounds as her blouse was now twisted to one side, displaying a glimpse of a purple bra that matched the lace ‘hotpants’ style knickers she was wearing. “Sorry to keep you.” I said as a grabbed hold of her ankles and pulled her down the bed, stretching her out again. I pulled her blouse down so it hung neatly before climbing onto the bed and straddling her hips. I looked around and saw to my satisfaction that Devil was sitting on his haunches in the corner of the room taking a keen interest in what was going on. If anything she looked even more terrified as I pulled off my sweatshirt and tossed it into the corner of the room. I knew that the lights and the thin sheen of sweat would combine to make me look even more powerful than I actually was and I enjoyed the deepening look of fear that I could see in her eyes. Now it was time to unwrap my present
I ran my hands up her flanks and onto her shoulders before lightly dragging my palms down her breast, feeling the firm swell of her flesh and the lace of her bra. Mmmmm, she felt good, her tits filling my big hands as I rolled and squeezed them, mashing them against her chest and pushing them together. Without warning I slid the fingers of my hands between the two sides and ripped the blouse open, buttons flying across the room, the sound causing her to flinch. I carried on mauling her tits through her bra, roughly pulling and squeezing them for another few minuets before reaching behind me into my pocket and pulling out my knife. I opened the blade and touched the point to her forehead, the only pressure being caused by its own weight as I gently ran it down her nose, lips, chin and throat before hooking it under the mid point of her bra and pulling sharply upwards, cutting it in two. I cut the shoulder straps and pulled the shredded bra off her. I paused to look at the label, noting with delight the 38J size before throwing the remains towards Devil who started sniffing and chewing it. I love big tits and hers were stunning
SOLO BOOB

solo boob

ENTER TO SOLO BOOB
Big, firm and a real handful. I squeezed and squashed them in my hands, marvelling at the weight and elasticity, watching them move beneath my touch. I rubbed my thumbs over the nipples and felt them respond so I rubbed harder and then plucked at them between two fingers, feeling them stiffen and grow..the rougher I was the greater the response so I began twisting and pulling, feeling them swell beneath my touch..I put both hands on her right breast and squeezed it, forcing the rock hard nipple upwards…I bent my head down and sucked it deep into my mouth, loving the hard rubbery feeling as my tongue lashed at it. I sucked as hard as I could and felt her arch her back towards me as if undecided between pleasure and pain. I did the same with the left one and then crushed them together, sucking both nipples into my mouth before gently biting down, grinding my teeth together with the hard flesh trapped between them. I looked up and saw a tear forming in the corner of her eye so I relented and sat back up, flicking each one alternately with my strong fingers. My cock was now bursting so I climbed off her and, with my back to her, stripped the rest of my clothes off. A couple of quick rubs had me at my full size and I looked her straight in the eye when I turned round. Her face was a mixture of shock/horror/fear/revulsion/excitement as she saw my cock for the first time


There is always a debate about black guys being bigger or not but god didn’t leave me short I’m pleased to say. At almost ten inches long and thick enough to make most women wince I could see that she was shocked at my size. She knew I was going to fuck her, now she knew what with and she wasn’t looking forward to it. First, I decided to take the heat out of the situation. Rubbing myself lewdly I climbed back on top of her and lowered my cock between those huge tits, wrapping the soft flesh around me I began to gently fuck the smooth valley…..boy did it feel good! I pulled them apart and spat down onto her tits and my cock, the saliva combining with the sweat to give me some lubrication as I wrapped her flesh tightly around me and began to fuck those babies in earnest
I could see it was hurting her and that made me more excited as I roughly ploughed into her…I soon felt the familiar tightening in my balls and I pinched her nipples hard as I pumped my thick sticky spunk all over her face, neck and tits. She had closed her eyes tightly as I was fucking her tits but now she started to open them, only to have some spunk run into her left eye. “Don’t worry baby.” I said “I’ll soon have you cleaned up’ Climbing off her I clicked my fingers at Devil and pointed at her. The big black dog jumped onto the bed and started licking my spunk off her, which was the last thing she expected. It was as if she had received an electric shock, she twisted and turned as if having a convulsion, desperate to get the dog’s big wet tongue off her. I just stood there laughing. “He loves the taste of spunk. Sometimes I think he’s gay


OK boy, that’s enough, down you get.” I said, pointing to the corner again. Tears were flowing down her cheeks now as she her imagination ran riot trying to guess what my happen next. She couldn’t in her wildest nightmares have considered that an hour after leaving her safe little job she would be chained naked to a bed with me and my dog for company. “Time to see what all the fuss is about then Roxy; let’s see what is between those legs of yours.” I said as I took hold of the waist band of her purple lace shorts. I pulled them down her legs and off before using them to wipe her face and neck of the slobber from Devil and the remains of my spunk. I tossed them to the dog who quickly started chewing them before grabbing her ankles and spreading her legs wide, then pushing back so they bent at the knee so she was wide open before me. Her pussy was perfectly shaven and not as tight looking as some, as if whatever she had got up to with the doggers on Saturday had been quite rough, she still looked slightly tender but as I slipped my thick forefinger down her slit I couldn’t help thinking that being slightly stretched would help her take my cock. Despite her struggles and tears I could feel some moisture in her pussy as I worked my finger deep inside her, twisting as I forced it all the way in before pulling it out and then back in again, working slowly before adding another on to it. I loved the sight of her cunt opening up before me, my thick brown fingers stretching the pink flesh
SOLO BOOB

solo boob

ENTER TO SOLO BOOB
I pushed my thumb forward and began to slowly rub her clit in little circles, moving my fingers deep inside her at the same time. Despite her predicament – chained to a bed, ball gag keeping her silent and a the mercy of VWE black stranger – I felt her start to respond, felt her cunt relaxing and become more moist, her juices beginning to flow as her body started to react to my insistent probing. My fingers were really deep now, my knuckles banging hard against her with every thrust of my arm and I could feel that she was trying not to thrust her cunt back against me. I looked up and grinned at her “Don’t fight it baby, take your pleasure where you can, I know I do.” I started twisting my hand as I banged my long thick fingers deep inside her, turning my finger as I sought her ‘g’spot. She was jerking her hips towards my every thrust now and making some very strange noises as she struggled for breath against the ball gag and the rising tide of her orgasm….as I pulled my fingers to the edge of her cunt I added another one, shoving three of my rough fingers deep inside her. She arched her back with the shock and no doubt the pain but by the time I had buried them up to my knuckles her legs were shaking and she was turning red from lack of oxygen as she shook through her orgasm. I didn’t wait. I climbed on the bed and knelt between her legs, stroking my cock to maximum hardness


Pushing her legs wide I rubbed my knob over her clit, coating it with her juices before slipping through her lips to the entrance to her tunnel. Despite my rough fingering there was still a lot or resistance as I pushed my knob firmly into her. Tears once more formed in her eyes as I buried the head of my cock deep inside her, thrusting firmly I soon forced my knob all the way in, pausing to adjust my position I grabbed a big fat tit with each hand and squeezed as I inched my cock all the way up her. She was tossing her head from side to side as I kept pushing without a pause, stretching her wide as I violated her. It’s funny, if I had joined her in the dogging circle she would have been begging me to fuck her slutty cunt with my big black cock, now that I was fucking her on my terms she would call it rape. No matter, the end result was the same, my powerful hips had buried my cock balls deep in her and now she was going to get fucked. She was really tight at first, the first thirty or forty strokes from my dick meeting some resistance but gradually she began to loosen up and I was soon gliding fairly easily in and out of her
She had the most magnificent boobs, I was so distracted by squeezing and pulling at them, twisting her nipples hard that I almost didn’t notice her cumming again, I just felt the wetness spread all over my balls. She looked fantastic chained and gagged and even for someone with my control I could feel myself getting closer. I let go of her tits and pulled out of her while I moved her legs onto my shoulders, keeping her wide I bent her almost double before spearing her cunt pools sex again with my big cock. In this position I could look down onto her face as I raped her, enjoy the fear in her eyes as I pounded her pussy hard, both of us knowing there was no escape, that I could keep her here as long as I wanted to and fuck her as often as I wanted. I pulled my lips back over my teeth in a grimace, silently nodding to confirm our shared knowledge as I felt my cock swell even bigger before I came with a gasp, pumping what felt like pints of my scalding spunk deep inside her. I collapsed on top of her, my full weight pinning her down as I lay with sweat dripping off the end of my nose onto her, gently biting the soft flesh of her neck. My cock began to soften and slip out of her so I rolled off, leaving her with her legs spread, pussy gaping and spunk dripping out of her. Standing at the side of the bed I motioned to Devil with my hand and he needed no second bidding to jump on the bed start licking my spunk out of her


She struggled less this time, either she was numb from the fucking and fingering or she had already guessed that it would happen. I could see the dog’s cock standing proud between his legs as he was becoming excited by the taste of my spunk and her juice, his tail wagging madly. “Down boy” I said, pointing to the corner. If she had looked Roxanne would have noticed a ‘H’ shape in slightly smaller scaffold tubes leaning against the wall, the centre bar heavily padded. I picked it up and fitted it into its place at the end of the bed, the down tubes slotting snugly into the bed frame. From the storage box in the corner I pulled out a heavy studded dog collar with a length of chain attached and buckled it around her neck
The other end of the chain I clipped to the headboard before unfastening her arm chains. She immediately pulled her arms down to her sides to release the tension in her shoulders. I scooped her up in my arms and carried her around to the end of the bed before putting her down in her very unsteady legs. The chain between the collar and the bed was just long enough but pulled her back slightly, making those impressive breasts stick out enticingly. I ran my hands over them gleefully before turning her around and bending her over the bar., the padding fitting neatly against her waist. She supported herself on her forearms as I quickly re-attached the chains on her arms to the side of the bed
SOLO BOOB

solo boob

ENTER TO SOLO BOOB
From my box of tricks I took out a couple of heavy duty Velcro straps and bound her ankles to the bed frame. She now presented a very exciting sight, her arse in the air and her legs apart, the ravaged lips of her pussy hanging open at the perfect angle for my cock and fingers. I stroked and patted her arse, pulling the cheeks apart to expose her puckered hole, it too showing signs of recent action. Dirty bitch I thought as I gave her a slap, loving the red mark my hand made. Looking at my storage box I saw the perfect way to enhance that attractive arse. It wasn’t a professional cat o’nine tails but I knew from experience that it was capable of producing a nasty sting. The first couple were quite gentle but still made her head jerk back in shock at the pain
I could feel myself getting harder as I brought it down more firmly against her pale flesh, the tails leaving red lines across her arse and the back of her legs. I really had to struggle to control myself as I gave her a few more strokes, the temptation to put all my force and weight behind it was seductive but I didn’t want to draw blood, not this time at least anyway! Putting the cat down I ran my hands over her now bright red arse, enjoying the heat my whipping had produced. Her puckered hole looked up at me so I pushed the tip of my finger inside, opening it out a little before replacing it with my much larger thumb. Pushing my thumb deep inside her arse I curled my fingers into her cunt, feeling my hand almost connect; only held apart by the thin membrane. I was willing to bet that she had been DP’d plenty of times, maybe even on Saturday; nothing would surprise me with the car park crowd. The next things I pulled out of my storage box caused great excitement
SOLO BOOB

solo boob

ENTER TO SOLO BOOB
Not for me, not for Roxy but Devil knew what they meant and was immediately eager. The little leather boots that covered his paws had been hand made for me in a fetish shop to my specification, I hadn’t said what they were for and they hadn’t asked, there was just a knowing look when I solo boob placed the order and collected it a week later. Devils cock was at full extent as he held his paw up for me to fit the little boot. I’d decided that they were necessary after he scratched one poor girl half to death, her distress didn’t bother me, I was just pissed off with getting covered in blood every time I fucked her afterwards. Once the boots were fitted I left Devil sitting in the corner licking his cock while I went and stood by Roxy. My fingers slipped easily into her cunt and I worked them around, pleased to find she was still fairly wet from my spunk dripping out of her
“Now Roxy” I said “You may have thought you were a daring little cock loving slut, fucking and sucking your way through the area and having the time of your life. Bet you thought you had tried everything didn’t you? Well, maybe this is the one thing you hadn’t considered. It’s Devil’s turn now! With that I clicked my fingers and the dog bounded up to her and barely pausing to sniff her he was soon up on his hind legs, his front paws on her shoulders and his long cock searching for her cunt. She thrashed her head and shoulders about but with her legs tied and her head pulled forward there was very little she could do. Devil is a big dog and must weigh almost 10 stone and he crushed her to the bed. I deftly flicked his cock into position and he was soon pumping his long red cock deeper and deeper into her. I moved to the head of the bed and looked into her eyes


They seemed dead, like there was no more emotion to show, the tears streaming down her face and the ropes of saliva running down her chin telling their own tale of her degradation. As I watched I saw Devil tense as he pumped some spunk deep inside her, her eyes flashing wider as she felt the hot liquid flooding her. After a brief pause he was pumping hard again and before cumming once more. Dogs are amazing, he must have cum six times before her started to slow down and I moved around behind her for a closer look. I could see that his knot was now lodged in her cunt and after he tensed and shuddered for the seventh time he tried to pull out but the knot was caught, causing her to be dragged painfully backwards as he finally slipped out. Devil sat in the corner once more licking his cock clean while I inspected the steady stream of watery dog spunk running down her legs
Her body was racked with sobs and her back was matted with a combination of sweat and dog hair. Her pussy was gaping open, lips covered with the same combination of hair, sweat and spunk. You could say that she looked revolting but for me, seeing the big dog fucking her had been fantastically exciting and my own cock was once more standing proud from my body. I walked around her, rubbing my huge erection, determined that she should be able to see it, make her know that I wasn’t finished yet. I picked up the remains of her blouse and wiped her back down before positioning myself between her thighs


Although I’ll do most things I didn’t fancy sticking my cock in the same place that the dog had just been so I pressed my fingers into her arse once more before spitting down into her rectum, hoping to add some more lubrication to the sweat and spunk already gathered there. As I pushed my cock into her arse I seriously doubted that it would fit but with a little persistence I managed to get my knob in and the thick shaft soon followed. I love this position; standing behind one of my victims just banging away always feels good to me, I love to watch my cock as it drags their flesh inside out, my strong fingers digging into their hips as I pull them deeper and deeper. As I started to fuck her faster and faster I thought of the other ones I had had in that position, Teresa the skinny little cry baby, Jane the older slut who had actually seemed to enjoy it, she actually looked disappointed when I dragged Devil off her! The memories and the feeling of power were enough to send me into heaven; I was lost in a world of lust as I filled her arse with a load of my spunk. Staggering back I was almost knocked out of the way by a rejuvenated Devil and there was little I could do as he managed to find her arse with his now hard again cock, his frantic shafting in stark contrast to the more measured pounding she had received from me. As I watched the big black dog fucking her arse I thought of the fun we would have for the next few weeks before it was time to find another toy, this one would get passed onto the bikers as usual, doomed to a life of gangbangs and beatings. She would look back on this time with affection I thought as I patted Devil on the back, “Go on boy, fuck her good....



SOLO BOOB solo boob

solo boob, teen solo porn, jerk off, every oral, blowjobs in public, analized hottie, hot blond girls threesome, couple cream pussy,
Related posts: booty black mature
0 comments

HORNY MASTURBATING ASS
2011-Dec-14 01:24
Horny masturbating ass. As far back as I can remember, its been me and my dad, Ayden. I know he and my mom had me when they were very young. Mom didn’t stick around. She left when I was two. Dad took care of me ever since then; and I still haven’t heard from my mother. I’m now seventeen. My relationship with my father has always been that of friendship. He never really disciplined me like a ’normal’ dad
I guess that’s the price he paid for having me at the age he did. Dad never dated all while I was growing up. I found it strange, but I accepted it. Sometimes I would catch him with a huge boner. Or I’d check the history on the home computer, looking at the same porn sites he did. It always got me hot. I don’t know why


I never looked at dad that way, and he always hid it well. I asked him about sexual things and he would answer me honest and truthfully. He pulled out diagrams once and explained it in explicit detail. I was never once uncomfortable when he would do this. In fact I found it slightly arousing. Last year on my birthday, he asked me what I wanted. I explained to him that for some time I had wanted to get my nipples pierced
HORNY MASTURBATING ASS

horny masturbating ass

ENTER TO HORNY MASTURBATING ASS
He was very silent when I was talking, but he listened. We discussed it and he agreed. I was surprised, I’d never thought my dad would allow it. But he was always full of surprises. A few days later he took me to a tattoo shop. When we walked in the door, the man behind the counter greeted him like he had known him for ages. Ayden! You finally made it! I was beginning to get worried.” The bulky man grabbed my father in a hug. My dad laughed, “Oh Matt, you know I would never miss an appointment. Dad turned to me and explained, “I made an appointment for you as well, to get your nipples pierced. I looked at the burly man behind my father, eyeing him up. To be honest he intimidated me. He caught me staring and started to chuckle, “Don’t worry, chica, I’m not the one doing the piercing, Nissa, will get you all straightened out. A bouncy little woman appeared from a back room. Speak of the devil,” my father laughed. Ayden!” She squealed. Hey Nissa. She turned to me, “This must be the lovely Honey. I smiled nervously, “That’s me. Ya wanna follow me?” She asked. I nodded, and she took my hand. I looked back at dad as he smiled and nodded me to follow. She opened the same door that she had come from. It looked like a doctors office. Clean and sterile. We chatted for a little bit, then she pierced my nipples, it hurt like a motherfucker. I asked her what my dad was doing


She explained to me that every year at this exact time he comes in to add a flower to his tattoo. Apparently it symbolized me. And every flower that he added, was for every year that I was alive. I cried when she told me. Nobody had ever done anything so moving
And I had never even seen his tattoo. I had never seen him shirtless. I was going to remedy that. That night I told him what Nissa said. He showed me. Again I was moved to tears. It was so beautiful. I also noticed his chest and back during that moment. They were rock solid, the muscles rolling deep
HORNY MASTURBATING ASS

horny masturbating ass

ENTER TO HORNY MASTURBATING ASS
He was horny masturbating ass beautiful. I had never looked at my father that way; but in that moment I was hypnotized. I offered to show him my piercing, but he refused, saying that they were for me to enjoy. After I healed up, I sure did enjoy them. I went to my dad one day, telling him that I was horny, and my fingers weren’t doing the trick anymore. He again was silent. He went out for a little while after that conversation. I was watching TV when he returned, smiling like a fool. Later that night I discovered why. He had bought me my first dildo
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
It was small and silver. And I use it almost every day. Until today that is. Two weeks ago it was my birthday, and dad went and got another flower added to the tree. I knew I needed to do something special for him. He had gone out to get some Thai food at my request. There was only one place in town that sold it. And it was all the way across town
HORNY MASTURBATING ASS

horny masturbating ass

ENTER TO HORNY MASTURBATING ASS
It would take him at least an hour. I turned off all the lights in the house, save for the hall. I tacked silver streamers to the wall, leading to his bedroom. I lit a massive amount of candles and turned down the sheets. I had switched them to silk. I had always loved the way silk felt against my naked skin. I looked at the clock realizing he should be home at any minute. I turned to the mirror and gave myself the once over. I looked pretty damn hot. My golden hair flowing down my back
I was wearing next to nothing, but a see-through teddy, and a skimpy lace thong. I heard the front door open. I sat quickly in the large wing back chair that was situated in the corner of his room facing away from the door. I had purposefully left his joining master bathroom light on, and the door just a crack so he would think I was in there. I heard him place the food down and walk down the hallway. Honey?” he called. I remained silent, my heart pounding in my chest. Honey? Where are you?” He entered the bedroom. He turned toward the light, “Honey?” His voice was softer, as if not to startle me. I had moved to the door and shut it quickly. He spun around on his heel. His eyes popping wide. Hon-” but my name caught in his throat. I need you,” I whispered, my voice quivered with want. I could feel his eye roam over my form. It made me feel powerful, sexy…wanted. It’s not right,” his voice hoarse in the dim light. I moved toward him, “It’s right that we love each other. I stood before him waiting. He tentatively reached out his hand and stroked my breast. I felt an electric tingle run through me
HORNY MASTURBATING ASS

horny masturbating ass

ENTER TO HORNY MASTURBATING ASS
I shuddered. His thumb brushed the metal on my nipple. Causing me to moan. So that’s what they look like,” he mumbled to himself. I touched his chin. His eyes focused on mine. It was as if we were communicating silently. He raised his hand to my shoulder, pushing aside the thin strap that held up the night gown. Beautiful,” he whispered, stepping closer, I could feel his heat, and his arousal. My arms swung around and grasped his shoulders as an orgasm ripped through me. How he could do that to me with just barely a touch and a word, I had no idea. The nightgown fell to my feet as horny masturbating ass he pushed me toward the bed. His mouth crashed to mine, his tongue tentatively searching for mine. I opened my mouth wide and let him take
HORNY MASTURBATING ASS

horny masturbating ass

ENTER TO HORNY MASTURBATING ASS
His sweet spit mixing with mine, making my head spin. I moaned into his mouth and he swallowed it with a groan. My thin panties were dripping with my arousal. I felt my knees hit the back of the mattress. I fell down, landing on the soft down comforter. My father towered over me, before sinking next to me. He horny masturbating ass placed his large hands on my breasts, rolling them and pushing them together gently. My body was on fire. I watched as his head slowly went toward them
HORNY MASTURBATING ASS

horny masturbating ass

ENTER TO HORNY MASTURBATING ASS
I felt his hot breath on my tight nipples. Lick. I yelped as another orgasm shot through my core. His mouth latched on to me. Sucking at first gently then more roughly. I was moaning in ecstasy. I had never felt anything like this. All of a sudden he slid off the bed and was between my legs. I moaned, and he reciprocated. I felt him pull down my panties
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I was exposed to him. And it felt right. Oh so right. His hands were fire as they spread my lower lips. I could feel his hot breath on me. I was going to burn, but it was the most blissful burn ever. You smell so sweet,” my father groaned. My legs turned to mush. I felt his finger trace my slit lightly


It took all my might not to scream out. Then it was his hot tongue. I did scream out. The sensation was so new, so powerful, I couldn’t hold in my pleasure. First it was long licks, his tongue flattened against my flesh. Then rapid little flicks up and down. I could feel his tongue enter me several times. He was fucking me with his tongue. I raised my hips, grinding myself to his face. He pushed his fingers into my pussy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I squirmed, feeling elated. His lips attached to my clit, and he started sucking. My head thrashed side to side as his deliriously sweet assault continued. God, don’t stop!” I moaned. He shook his head, creating new sensations and vibrations. Then he curled his fingers. That was new. I screamed, my hips raising off the bed in one of the most mind blowing orgasms I’d ever had. As I floated back down to earth, I realized my father was still dressed. I sat up, beckoning him to come near me. He stood, and I went to work on getting his pants off. Honey,” he tried to stop me. I looked up at him, “I can’t stop Daddy, I need this…I need you. With that he ripped off his shirt as I divested him of his pants and briefs. His cock sprung free, right before my face. He was beautiful all the way around. He must have been seven or eight inches, but his girth, suddenly I wasn’t sure if he’d fit. His purple head was gleaming with pre cum in the candle light


I couldn’t resist, I had to have a taste. I groaned, his flavor was so unique, I could definitely get used to that. He grabbed my hair as I started to suck him. His grunts turning the heat up in my body. I rolled his ball sack in my hands. They were soft, kind of like putty, but the sounds that I could get from him. Holy fuck. I stopped. He looked down at me as I scooted across the bed. Fully naked, all for him. Please,” I begged as I spread my legs. He looked torn for a moment, but then slowly crawled across the bed. He kissed me, slow and sensuous. He was a lover. Everything that I had ever wanted. Slowly he let his weight come on to me
HORNY MASTURBATING ASS

horny masturbating ass

ENTER TO HORNY MASTURBATING ASS
It was heavenly, I could feel his heart beat, a rapid thump, thump, thump. I maneuvered myself so that his cock was against my pussy. He hissed as did I when our bodies connected. He looked up into my face, “Are you sure about this? I nodded. There’s no coming back if we do this,” he warned. Please,” I begged, “You’re the only man I want to be with. He started to kiss my jaw slowly. Nipping at my ear, before asking, “Have you ever had sex before? I shook my head. I can’t take your virginity, I can’t make you bleed.” He started to pull up. Wait! I accidentally popped my cherry with the dildo you gave me!” I all but yelled. He looked at me curiously, before smirking. “Well it’s a good thing I got you that then huh? Oh yeah,” I purred as he positioned himself at my entrance. I love you,” he whispered as he entered me swiftly. I groaned. I was so full


I could feel the rapid heavy beat of his heart through his cock, it pulsed every time. Slowly he pulled out, and submerged himself again. In, out, in, out, in, out. We rocked this way for a while. The ridge of his penis rubbing against that sensitive spot inside of me. I could feel my orgasm building


It wasn’t like the other. This one was slow, building momentum and strength with every brush of his cock. My dad started panting and grunting. I knew he was close. I had seen it when he’d jerked off in private, at least he thought it was private. He brought his hand down to my clit, igniting and making my orgasm come that much faster. I don’t…think…I can hold…out much…longer,” he grunted. I’m almost there,” I panted. His swirling fingers reversed and started rubbing me furiously. That’s what did me in. My orgasm shredded me


My pussy walls spasmed and clenched around his cock. I cried out, clawing his back and trying to focus on the reality that I had just come from. My father had made love to me, and had giving me the most mind blowing, orgasm a girl could ever ask for. I heard him grunt my name before I felt him pulsating within me. I felt his hot cream fill me and slide down my cheeks as he continued to pump in and out of me. He slowed, my orgasm was disappearing quickly, and I wished it could’ve gone on forever. He pulled out of me. I whimpered at the loss of him. He remedied that by kissing me passionately. At that moment I fell in love with my father


For he was no longer my father, but my lover. I fell asleep in his arms content, and blissfully happy. When I woke up in the morning he was on his side, his hand holding his head up. His other hand twirling my hair in his fingers. His eyes were filled with the most passionate love I had ever seen. I grinned like a fool, but I felt lighthearted and happy. Good morning,” his husky voice sent chills down my spine. Morning,” I leaned up to kiss him. It is indeed,” he murmured, pressing his arousal against me. I moaned. The shrill ring of our house bell scared us both. I looked over to the night stand to see that it was ten o’clock in the morning. But it was the weekend , so nobody should have been bothering us. I’ll get it,” I murmured against his soft lips. He nodded as I got out of bed, slipping on his shirt and my soiled panties. I walked down the hall to the door. I noticed that the Thai food was still on the table. I giggled to myself at how consumed we had been the night before. I opened the door. A woman was there, she looked vaguely familiar. Hello, Honey. My stomach crashed to my knees
HORNY MASTURBATING ASS

horny masturbating ass

ENTER TO HORNY MASTURBATING ASS
It was my mother

HORNY MASTURBATING ASS horny masturbating ass

horny masturbating ass, opened up, moan lingerie, masturbating together, hardcore parti, anime girls, suckers heels, katsumi stockings, thai group, big tits anal hairy,
Related posts: lesbian milf porn
0 comments

CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN
2011-Dec-13 02:53
Chubby mature lesbian. CHAPTER 8 Alone in the morning, Kaia and I were still too tired and sore to have another sex romp to start our day. I was going to have to be careful in applying that much energy into my effect. And unfortunately that night would be the last time I had her for two weeks. For some strange reason, unless I really focused my effect on her, Kaia didn't particularly enjoy intercourse and would much rather tease guys or be a voyeur. She really got off on watching, although there were still occasions where she desperately wanted to be fucked. And I'd had a ringing headache I'd had for days after the last time I pushed my effect that hard into her, so I accepted the situation and didn't press to have sex with her directly. In the meantime, every night, either Jamie or Leanne or some other sorority sister would join us for the evening, and I would wind up fucking that girl's lights out and shooting my sperm into every cavity of her body while Kaia watched. Most nights it was just one-on-one, while Kaia would pause every now and again to suckle my cream out of a sweaty, limp girl's body. But sometimes there were two or even three girls joining us, and I would pass out from exhaustion and dehydration in the wee hours of the morning. But while my lust was sated at night, I pursued Kaia with a romantic passion


I doted on her, showering her with gifts while we went to movies and dinners, going for walks and talking philosophy. And I melted through her Ice Queen persona and she became hot blond suck a very loving girlfriend. True, she was a control freak and she was still in charge most of the time (except whenever she wanted me to tie her up). But underneath everything, there was just a little girl who wanted tenderness and love. And she wasn't getting that from all the horny guys who just wanted to get in the pants of perhaps the most gorgeous girl on campus. So I gave her everything I had emotionally and backed off any sexual pressure


And I finally felt at peace in having someone like her by my side. Of course, that didn't mean I was going to ignore my lust or turn down the bevy of hotties she always introduced me to. I particularly enjoyed the times when she got so turned from watching that she would actually participate in our sexual romps (without me having to focus my effect on her), and I took every rare opportunity I could get to screw her until she saw stars. But it was that sexual infrequency with Kaia that ultimately proved to be the best of both worlds for me. She didn't absorb my sperm frequently enough for her to build up an immunity to me. So our sex was always amazing. And she provided enough variety around me with her sorority sisters and friends that I was never wanting. It was the perfect relationship for a guy like me. *** The academic year ended, and I conspired so that I wouldn't have to separate from Kaia for the summer before my third year (but her fourth and final year). I got a paid internship with Mrs. Robinson, and my parents were more than willing to let me stay at school for something I could put on my resume
CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN

chubby mature lesbian

ENTER TO CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN
Really, I didn't have to do any work but let Mrs. Robinson and Gabrielle run tests and sample my fluids. Meanwhile, Kaia stayed in the Sorority House for the summer and prepared for her senior year while spending every free moment being madly in love with me. New pleasures started up once school had started. A cute girl named Marissa had been a freshman pledge the previous year, and now that she was a sophomore and a full sister, we were seeing more and more of her around the house and at various Tri-Delt events. She caught my eye pretty early on, not an easy thing to do when my girlfriend was as stunningly gorgeous as Kaia. But Marissa was growing up with a body to die for and a face that would give Kaia a run for her money in any beauty competition. Now I consider myself to be a tits man. Nothing makes me happier than big, round jugs, and Kaia's were fantastic. But what especially had my attention was Marissa's PERFECT ass


Tight curve, rock hardness, wonderful shape: it was the kind of ass that would convert a gay guy back to women. Beyond the smokin' body, Marissa had a clean-cut girl next door feeling about her. She came from Canada, and her down-to-earth personality blended easily with her light brown hair and simple, but pretty, features. She had large, luminous eyes, an easy smile, and an innocent demeanor. I couldn't figure out how she fit into the Tri-Delt's usual image of haughty elitists. To be honest, I'd always noticed her as a cute girl amongst the sorority sisters, but never dwelled upon her too much as Kaia always brought me delicious female delights, and we had a chubby mature lesbian group of regulars who would join us for fun sexual romps. That all changed one Friday evening, two weeks into the semester, when Kaia decided to play a little joke on me. The two of us were holed up in her bedroom, and after a heavy makeout and petting session we were both fully naked and itching to get it on. I cherished the few times we were alone together so I could make love to my goddess in private


But Kaia chubby mature lesbian had other ideas. She got up and darted away from me, a giggle on her lips and a wink in her eye. I followed after her, and she danced us around her room, always playing hard to get and teasing me with her jiggling naked flesh. I finally trapped her against the hallway door and pressing my body flush against hers, I captured Kaia's lips and we kissed with an excited energy like horny high schoolers. I had just lost myself to the sensations when Kaia suddenly moved away from me, and before I could react she'd popped the door, and then shoved me stumbling through and out into the hallway. I'd just barely turned around before I saw Kaia's grin and motion of the door slamming in my face. The loud bang of the door shutting reverberated through the hallway, and caught the attention of two girls passing by. Marissa was one of them, a peroxide blonde in a black turtleneck the other. They turned around, and instinctively I dropped my hands to my crotch to cover my nakedness. I smiled gamely, certain that every rippling muscle as well as every bulge of fat on my body was on full display. And with my eyes still on the two sorority sisters, I gritted my teeth and reached out my left hand to bang on the still closed door. "This isn't funny," I growled. Kaia's musical laugh came back to me
CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN

chubby mature lesbian

ENTER TO CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN
"It is for me." Both sorority girls came back down the hallway and stopped right in front of me. Marissa called out, "Kaia? What's going on?" She posed prettily for me, flexing one leg and planting her hands on her hips. Kaia's reply came back quickly. "Marissa? Oh, goody. I was wondering who would be the first to come along and find him. Do what you want with him, but he has to stay out in public. Maybe the couches at the end of the hallway?" Marissa's eyes glittered as she roved over my body. The innocent girl fa?e melted away to leave only a slender, sultry vixen. Then she stepped forwards and seized one of my hands, leaving the other hand just barely enough to preserve what modesty I had left
And then she began to drag me down the hallway. "I've heard so much about you." She looked significantly at her companion. "Now we get to see if the stories were true." Our trio walked along, and behind my head I heard a door open, most likely Kaia coming out to watch. The embarrassment was soon leaving me, but would not go away for as long as I was the only one naked in a very public place. Still, I was still rather deflated when we got the little living area at the end of the second floor hallway. Marissa soon moved to rectify that when she sat me down and straddled my lap. She was still fully clothed in tight jeans and a cute top. Her hazel eyes stared deep into mine before she leaned in and kissed me rather experimentally. We kissed for a minute, and the blood started heating up in my veins. And as I got aroused, I could feel Marissa's skin already getting hotter to the touch
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She backed up, her eyes aflame. "Nina? Can you help me with these clothes?" The peroxide blonde stepped up, her pale skin, pale hair, and pale blue eyes a stark contrast to the black turtleneck that molded to her full chest quite nicely. She reached down, cupping Marissa's perky tits first before going to work at her clothes. I looked past both girls to see Kaia leaning against a wall, wearing only a silk bathrobe but with her hand shoved inside the material so she could caress her own body while enjoying the voyeuristic view. Marissa had to step off of me to remove her jeans and had just gotten fully naked when Leanne rounded the corner and came upon our little group. She gasped, and then went straight to Kaia to ask what was going on. I switched my gaze back to Marissa's toned body, without an ounce of fat anywhere to be seen. Her tits weren't overly large, but they had a pleasant curve and pretty nipples. And her mouth was soon proving to be a warm, wet, heaven as she bent down, sucked my cock into her throat, and massaged my sensitive nerves with her tongue. Nina, the blonde, turned to ask Kaia to help her out. And I felt my hips twitch when Kaia first extended her tongue and planted it into the back of Nina's throat before roaming her hands along Nina's body. At last, she began to help strip the hot blonde. Leanne, not to be left out, reached out to feel Kaia's wonderful curves and slip her own hands beneath the silk bathrobe of her friend. I was overwhelmed with visual imagery, and my heart began racing and picking up the tempo of the entire area


I looked down at Marissa's face, and she rolled her eyes up to look back at me while she feasted on my cock. And when my hands went to her shoulders she got the hint and crawled up my body, kissing me first before settling her hips above my erection. I held myself in position for her as this young thing spread her thighs and began to lower her body onto me. I looked down to see her bare-shaven pussy lips, glistening with moisture, rubbing and parting slowly to allow my monster access to her slice of heaven. Once the head nudged through her opening, I gripped Marissa's ass and pulled her down and deep onto my body. And then Marissa took up the rhythm of plunging downward and then retracting back up to start again. Looking over, I saw Leanne and Kaia getting naked and crawling onto a couch to play with each other and enjoy the view. Nina's naked body, and especially her round D-cup tits, joined me and Marissa. She pressed her bosom against Marissa's bouncing body and pulled Marissa's head towards her own so they could French each other with a wonderful display of tongue gymnastics for my viewing pleasure. I leaned into their kiss so all three of us could make out while Marissa continued to bounce on my dick. It was no surprise when two more people came around the corner, a couple this time. Perhaps the guy was a boyfriend or perhaps he was just a Friday night date and they were heading for a bedroom to get laid, but the couple was already visibly aroused before they even got to us. They stopped and watched, leaning against a wall
My effect was pulsing out of me so hard I could actually feel it expanding from my body on a metaphysical level, and soon the new girl was moaning and her hand was in the guy's pants rubbing at his dick. Finally, the girl just dropped her panties and flipped up her skirt, bending over one of the couches with her pussy on full display. The guy's eyes bugged out in disbelief, but didn't let his shock stop him from freeing his cock and sinking it into the warm snatch of a willing girl. Everyone else in the room was watching this new development, and I heard Kaia squeal out her climax. She seriously got off on watching. And Marissa was panting non-stop in my ear as I ground out every millimeter inside her pussy. I leaned over to kiss Nina and tongue-wrestle with her, but in my hands I could feel Marissa getting close. My fingers had been playing around Marissa's ass for the last few minutes, and everytime my fingertip passed nearby to that wrinkled rosebud she had whimpered in anticipation. So now as her hips began to accelerate in tempo, I popped a finger through her asshole and then Marissa chubby mature lesbian was crying out and gyrating her hips excitedly as the orgasm ripped through her body. I followed her a second later, and jackhammering Marissa's body along my shaft I finally blew a torrent of cum up and into her light body. My orgasm mentally detonated out of me as well, and the chorus of seven people wailing in ecstasy filled the room all at once. When we finally chugged to a stop, I moved Marissa over so she could sit down on the couch and loll her head back to recover. Having conquered her, I took charge of the situation and parked Nina on all fours in front of Marissa, Nina's blonde head between Marissa's knees and her round ass pointed back at me. I leaned down to tongue at Nina's moist pussy lips and pressed two fingers inside of her while also pressing Nina's head at Marissa's gaping slit, still oozing white globs of my cum
Nina got the hint and leaned into to eat out her friend, and I luxuriated in seeing two such lovely ladies pleasuring each other. Leanne had also gone to join the other couple, and had the other guy's dick embedded in her cunt while she ate out the other sorority girl. That left Kaia to finally walk up and kiss me while my fingers still plunged in and out of Nina's folds. She reached a hand down to revive my spent soldier, and after a few minutes of playing with her tongue and feeling her fingers tickling my balls, I was ready for round two. Marissa screamed out a new climax from Nina's expert tongue-work, and then I got to my knees behind Nina and leaned my erection forward. Kaia went to the couch to join Marissa. For some reason, no matter how many times I saw two gorgeous women slipping each other some tongue, I was always enraptured by the view. And watching my goddess of a girlfriend frenching this sweet, young thing I'd just fucked was sending my brain into a tailspin. And my arousal was not wasted as it picked up every other female another notch towards ecstasy. Nina certainly wasn't that tight, but she really knew how to use her inner muscles. I leaned back to hammer my cock in and out of her with long strokes at first, then lowered my chest against her back to grip her tits and grind her with short thrusts
And when my fingers squeezed down on her clit, Nina's whole body shuddered once, violently, as her orgasm swept through her. I rode out the waves and kept up my pumping motions, getting a good grip on her hips to really start pounding Nina's hot asscheeks. All seven of us kept up a loud riot of sex, and another male/female couple walked by and decided to join in with the new girl giving her boyfriend a sizzling blowjob while he watched the orgy before him. After a few minutes or so, I could instinctively feel Nina's second climax approaching. I redoubled my efforts, intent upon giving Nina the fuck of her life as I pistoned in and out of her pussy as hard and as deep as I could. She backed her head away from Marissa, leaving the young sophomore and Kaia alone to play with each other, and she simply let her head hang down between her shoulders as she was subjected to the sensations I was forcing on her. All at once, Nina's body locked up, and at the same time I felt my balls loosening. I pulled out at just the last moment and several cannon-shots worth of jizz blasted out, spraying Nina's ass and lower back with my cum. She threw her head up to moan out her climax and let out a wobbling wail as she felt each splash of semen hit her red-hot skin, and when we were both done she collapsed flat on her face, her knees buckling to nearly pass-out on the floor. Kaia slipped off Marissa and moved to lick and tongue at Nina's worn body. I watched her slurping up white trails of semen, coating Nina's asscheeks with her saliva and darting her tongue into Nina's asshole from time to time
She looked to Marissa to join her as well, but Marissa had other ideas. The young sophomore's eyes glittered right at me, and once Kaia started in on Nina she leapt off the couch to tackle me flat on the floor and kiss me before crawling lower down my body and take my limp dick into her mouth again. Kaia then came over and the two of them helped get me sitting on a couch once again, and I enjoyed the sight of them French kissing each other with my re- energizing erection trapped between their lips. The two of them continued to give me a dual blowjob and pleasure each other, until I'd finally gotten a third stiff dick and Kaia kissed me before moving her hips up. I'd blown two wads and fucked two heavenly bodies only recently, but the notion of screwing Kaia was still my idea of paradise. I was more excited than ever, and Kaia looked back over her shoulder to see my smile as she faced away from me and began to lower her body down across my hips. Marissa held my cock up for me until Kaia's pussy began to wrap around it, and then she leaned in to take Kaia's perfect tits into her mouth. With Kaia's back to me, I leaned in a nibbled on her shoulderblades while my hands moved her hips into just the right position. And once I knew I was lined up, I bucked my hips up and speared Kaia's tunnel in one thrust. Having cum twice already, I knew I could make this last as the three of us gyrated together. Kaia was springing up and down my shaft, her pussy tightly clamped onto the hot rod buried inside of her and letting the couch cushions help her up and down motions. Her body was hunched over away from me as she focused on the pleasure wreaking havoc through her nervous system, but I couldn't see the expression on her face. But I could watch as Marissa would alternately kiss at Kaia's lips, neck, and bosom, and then I saw Marissa shriek in surprise when Nina woke up and shoved three fingers deep into Marissa's pussy. I read all of Kaia's sexual signals perfectly, after much practice, and when she started getting close I poured my mental energy into Kaia's pleasure centers and seized her hips to jack her in my lap with harder aggression. She was kissing Marissa when the climax overtook her body, and she moaned with wide open lips directly into Marissa's kiss, and Marissa took the opportunity to shove her tongue town Kaia's throat in the middle of the big O. And I took the opportunity to lift Kaia's body off of me, leaving my erection coated in a thick layer of Kaia's orgasmic fluids
CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN

chubby mature lesbian

ENTER TO CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN
And while she was still whimpering out her orgasm, I re-aimed myself and slammed Kaia's body down, my pecker splitting Kaia's asshole and sinking my entire length deep into Kaia's bowels. She screamed out in mixed pain and pleasure and tripped off into another orgasm right away, howling at the world while I fucked Kaia's ass. She may have gotten this whole orgy started. But I was in control now. Marissa moved herself down at our feet until her face was in Kaia's stretched- wide pussy, eating her out with abandon while Nina flipped onto her back and nudged her head between Marissa's knees so she could lick upwards into Marissa's crotch. The heat and tightness of Kaia's ass was nearly unbearable for me, and my brain raced to find something else to think about and help delay my final release. I decided to focus my mental energies in reaching out to every girl, now six of them fucking each other around me. And as the pleasure built up into a steady pressure inside my brain, so did the pleasure increase in all of them. I was grunting with the exertion, my mental energy expenditure making me wear out that much more quickly, but I could feel the sexual tension tightening in the room until there was nothing left but to explode. All at once, I felt the sperm exit my balls and enter into my dick's tunnel and head for release
CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN

chubby mature lesbian

ENTER TO CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN
But in between that microsecond and the jizz flying out of my pecker's tip, I heard all six girls wailing out in absolute ecstasy. Kaia shrieked at the top of her lungs as she began to discharge her honey into Marissa's face. Marissa moaned into Kaia's pussy as she squeezed her thighs around Nina's head and poured out her own nectar down onto her friend. And Nina even climaxed despite the fact that no one was even touching her. Leanne and the two other girls also screamed out in pleasure, and at last my cum was pouring out of my shaft and splattering against the insides of Kaia's ass over and over and over again, until I was completely drained and Kaia's anal chute was completely plugged. She'd be shitting semen for days if I had any choice in the matter. And when it was all over, my brain was fried in a very pleasing way. And when Marissa and Nina both came over to kiss me and glow about how that really WAS the best sex of their lives, I knew Kaia and I had two more regulars to look forward to. Inexorably, the mental drain caught up with me the way it always did after such a concentrated "effect" action
CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN

chubby mature lesbian

ENTER TO CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN
I'd made six women climax simultaneously. The creeping blackness clouded my eyes, and I surrendered myself to the bliss of unconsciousness. ***
CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN

chubby mature lesbian

ENTER TO CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN

CHUBBY MATURE LESBIAN chubby mature lesbian

chubby mature lesbian, masturbate dildo, young ass fucked, ass horny, blonde two girl piercing, gets cum in her ass, ghost, pornostars boys, hard three, masturbation dick,
Related posts: mature butt
0 comments

BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH
2011-Dec-12 05:16
Big booty ebony bitch. Fbailey story number 556 Playground Sweeties Oh how I loved those playground sweeties and I don’t mean their little daughters either. Young children have young mothers, generally. Being a single parent I took every opportunity to visit all of the parks in our town. For a small out of the way community we had four places for our children to play. The elementary school had a very nice solid wooden play gym, the high school had a nice field to run around on, and the main Community Park had a bunch of slides and swings. Then there was the park with a swimming pool
BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH

big booty ebony bitch

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH
They had a good size pool for the older children but they had a six-inch deep pool for the younger children. That’s where I liked to take my two-year-old daughter. Many of the mothers would wear their bikinis in the little kiddy pool knowing that they would be getting wet. They often stuck their ass in my direction and I loved it. I also enjoyed looking at their breasts swinging around in a tiny hammock as they leaned over. Occasionally a woman would come in wearing a miniskirt and bend over in front of me. If I was in the front of them I usually got a nice look down their tops at their breasts in a sexy bra. However, if I was behind them I got a real treat
BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH

big booty ebony bitch

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH
Many women wear thong panties and some don’t wear any panties at all. I sit down as low as I can and just enjoy the view. Of course my daughter is beautiful with her curly golden hair and her green eyes. She is a chick magnet and every woman has to come over and admire her, which I don’t mind in the least. Surprisingly only half of the women are married or engaged, there are a lot of single mothers out there. One very sexy lady came over to me with her daughter and our girls started playing together. She had on a bluejean miniskirt and a bikini top. She turned and put her ass right in my face as she pulled her daughter’s tiny suit up. About half of her nice firm ass was hanging out the bottom
I could see a yellow string bisect her twin globes and attach to a tiny triangle of material trying to cover her pussy. I saw a few hairs sticking out letting me know that she did not shave her pussy. I also saw her brown puckered asshole with that yellow string caressing it as she bent over. I could feel my cock raising in my swim trunks knowing that it would be highly obvious. She realized what she had done and turned to say, “I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to do that. I hope you will forgive me. She looked down and saw my erection bursting to get out and said, “If I take care of that…will you forgive me? I looked around and she said, “Not here silly, but if you come with me I’ll find a place. I looked down at the enormous size of it
BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH

big booty ebony bitch

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH
I had never seen it grow to such extreme proportions before. She smiled and said, “Just walk close behind me and carry your daughter low…no one will notice. We made it to the parking lot and to her van. She then took both girls over to the sandbox where another woman was with her son. They had a few words and then the woman came back to me. We got in her van, closed the door, and she got on the backseat on her knees. She pulled her panties down and let me enter her from behind. It was great sex, it was hard, it was fast, and it was still great. She shoved two Kleenex in her pussy to absorb some of the moisture, pulled her panties up into place, and then got out of the van. We walked over to the woman at the sandbox. Then she said, “Hello my name is Jill, this is my sister Kate, and these are her two children. She has had her eye on you all summer but I told her that I could get you to fuck me in less than an hour.” She looked at her sister and said, “I win.” Then almost as an after thought she said, “He’s all yours Kate. You’re used to my hand-me-downs. As she walked away I mumbled, “What a fucking bitch. Kate said, “Tell me about it
BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH

big booty ebony bitch

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH
You only had to put up with it for an hour I’ve had her for a lifetime. My boyfriend left me eight months pregnant for her and then she dumped him. I asked, “Kate could we get to know one another sometime? I have seen you here before but I didn’t know that was your daughter with her. +++++ Kate and I spent the rest of the summer meeting in one playground or anther. She would wear a bluejean miniskirt with yellow thong panties when we came to the kiddie pool and she would put her butt in my face. Afterwards we would go over to Jill’s apartment and make her baby sit the three kids while we messed up her nice clean sheets. Sex was always great and even better than it had been with Jill in Kate’s van. Kate seemed to like the fact that she had somehow taken me away from her sister. That Christmas Kate gave me a present that I had not expected, a threesome with her sister. Her mother took the three kids for a whole weekend and we checked into a honeymoon motel in the Pocono Mountains of Pennsylvania. It was the kind with a Jacuzzi right in the room with us, shaped like a Champaign glass
BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH

big booty ebony bitch

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH
That Friday the three of us sucked, fucked, and bathed together. On Saturday I suggested that we get married and not waste a nice honeymoon suite. Kate accepted and within hours we were husband and wife. We spent the rest of Saturday and until noon on Sunday fucking our brains out. I would fuck Jill and then make love to Kate. The two girls would make big booty ebony bitch love and then we would rest up for the next time. At least Kate knew that Jill could not take me away from her. Her mother was excited to hear the good news and offered to baby sit her three grandchildren any time that we needed her. Even Aunt Jill offered. Nine months to the day that we were married Jill gave birth


She had forgotten her birth control pills and took a gamble. She lost. The following month my wife Kate also gave birth. I was married less than a year and had five children to support. Four girls and a boy, two wives, and the best mother-in-law that money could buy. I was a lucky man. Kate never minded me fucking her sister when she was having her period
If both women were on the rag together there was always my mother-in-law. I told you that she was the best that money could buy. Even though she was twenty years my senior she taught me things that I then used on her daughters. Kate was not in the least jealous of her sister or her mother, she knew that I belonged to her. Of course just to be fair I always asked her permission before sleeping in another bed but it was always granted. On those nights that I slept with her mother I got very little sleep. She could drain me of all my energy by morning and then still take care of her grandchildren. She would spend the entire night fucking me
BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH

big booty ebony bitch

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH
She would suck my cock with her very talented pussy, she would suck my cock with her mouth and somehow even her asshole would suck my cock. I saw that woman smoke cigarettes but not because she smoked, she did it as entertainment for years and always kept a few around. She would light one and then smoke it with her pussy. She could blow smoke rings with her pussy too. She always wore a strange ring on her right thumb but when she inserted that ring into her asshole it kept an opening through which she could then smoke a cigarette
BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH

big booty ebony bitch

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH
She could suck smoke into her rectum and blow it out again. She could blow the traditional smoke rings or she could blow one big one and then fire a missile of smoke right through it. I had seen her practice shaking her breasts with tassels glued to the ends. She could make them both go clockwise big booty ebony bitch or counterclockwise at will. She could make just one or the other do the same thing
BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH

big booty ebony bitch

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH
I once saw her put a shot glass down on the floor between her feet, then wearing only six-inch heels she could bend over backwards and pick that glass up in her lips and drink it. She made a fortune in the old days but in today’s society a stripper only has to strip and shake her tits around. Too bad none of them have any real talent. I tried to get Kate and Jill to take lessons from their mother but neither one wanted to follow in her footsteps. She continued to entertain me for years. I big booty ebony bitch had no need for any other women. Those three were all that I ever needed. The End Playground Sweeties 556
BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH

big booty ebony bitch

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH

BIG BOOTY EBONY BITCH big booty ebony bitch

big booty ebony bitch, needs cum stockings, amater college girls, latina blowjob, brunette tits anal sex, big tits ass fuck group, teen like, cinema, red hair girl masturbates, big girls lesbian, anal hard teen tits,
Related posts: mature mlfs
0 comments

SEX ST
2011-Dec-11 19:59
Sex st. [If you haven't read parts 1-5, please go read them first] Melanie walked down to the living room and gently kissed her mother and sister good-bye, kissing both of them three times each. Once on the lips, and once on their breasts, taking quick drinks of their milk as she did so. Kayla whimpered quietly when Melanie sucked from her second breast, and she stirred before opening her eyes tiredly and staring up at her older sister with a tired, confused expression on her face. “Mm….Mel..? What’re you wearing?” Melanie smiled and gently smoothed down her sister’s beautiful hair before kissing her on the forehead, “It doesn’t matter sweetie
Go back to sleep. I love you.” Kayla smiled tiredly and flushed, and Melanie couldn’t help but be reminded how young and relatively innocent her baby sister really was. “I love you too Melanie….” She yawned and stretch before cuddling more tightly against Janice, who stirred but didn’t wake up. “…Have fun…” Melanie smiled and coughed slightly to keep sex st the tears from showing as she whispered in reply, “I will, sweetie. Melanie turned and left the house, locking the door behind herself with a flick of a finger. In truth, she didn’t know what would happen, but whatever happened her family would be safe. She lay a hand on her now-armored womb and smiled, still feeling the warmth of her mother and sister’s cum warming her. She looked down at her womb curiously as something occurred to her
I wonder if I can make myself pregnant…..? The thought wandered through her mind. She grinned at the idea and shrugged slightly before she kept walking. She made a mental note to experiment with her powers to see if she COULD impregnate herself somehow, assuming that she survived whatever was coming for her. The sun was high and bright in the mid-afternoon, a normal day in a normal summer. It seemed like a strange time to be contemplating one’s death, but then, Melanie realized, death itself was something nobody could predict how or when it would happen. She smiled absently and tilted her face upwards to catch some sunlight before she realized that storm clouds were forming over her head, far faster than should’ve been possible. They were the dark, angry navy blue that promised a violent thunderstorm, and a lightning bolt crackled between two of the clouds. Melanie shivered as she felt a surge of power flood into her body again, then blinked in confusion
SEX ST

sex st

ENTER TO SEX ST
What the hell just happened? Had she just absorbed from the storm? She frowned and looked up at the clouds, which were growing darker and more foreboding by the minute. Weird…. She walked out into the middle of the street before she realized that the gentle breeze from before had stopped, and she couldn’t hear anything. It was like somebody had put cotton balls in her ears. All she could hear was her own heartbeat, her breathing, and the thunder and lightning in the clouds overhead. She looked up the street and down, spotting several cars coming from the different directions. Then she did a double-take. The cars weren’t moving, at all. She couldn’t even hear their engines running, but their headlights were on in preparation for the storm brewing
It was like they’d been frozen in time, like flies trapped in amber. It was when she was looking at the cars that the first of Them appeared. He walked out from between two of the cars, coming seemingly out of thin air, and began walking towards her with a cruel, casual confidence. His body language spoke of violence and power, and a sadistic self-assurance. His jet-black hair was swept back from his forehead and fell to his shoulders. He wore skintight black jeans with several tears in them and a leather jacket that hung open over his upper body, revealing no shirt underneath, and instead an impossibly chiseled, muscled chest and abs. He looked like some kind of model for a Death Metal rock band or something. She eyed him closely and he met her gaze with a casual grin. She shivered involuntarily; his eyes were unspeakably cruel and lustful
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She looked down at herself to reassure her armor was still in place; it was. She turned away only to see somebody else walking towards her from the other direction. This time it was a woman. She could’ve been the guy’s twin sister for how similar they looked. Their hair was the same color, but hers was slightly longer and slightly curled, and their eyes were the same. Her breasts curved out from her chest proudly, at least a D cup, barley restrained behind a black leather bra. Her legs were only semi-covered by black leather thigh-high boots and garters, and her pussy was semi-visible behind black lace see-through panties. She caught Melanie’s eye and smirked, jutting her jaw out in challenge, and her eyes flashed. Lightning flashed down, striking the street on either side of Melanie, but not actually hitting Melanie
Melanie narrowed her eyes and nodded warily towards the woman before looking back towards the guy, who was now only about a dozen feet away from her. The guy spoke up and his voice was deep, but harsh and cold. “I’m Jacob. That’s my sister Jessica. You have something that belongs to us.” Jessica laughed from somewhere behind her, but Melanie ignored it and narrowed her eyes at Jacob. “I don’t think so, freak. Fuck off.” Jacob only smirked, but it was humorless and cold, “Oh I don’t think so. One way or another, we will take your powers, and anything else we want, from you. I promise you this.” Melanie glared at him “Yeah? I dare you to try, dickhead.” Jacob’s eyes flashed in irritation; she’d gotten to him
SEX ST

sex st

ENTER TO SEX ST
His expression quickly smoothed though and he just smiled casually, “We will my dear, trust me, we will. Now really this posturing is pointless and bores me. Jessica, are you hungry?” Jessica spoke up from behind Melanie, very close, causing Melanie to jump in surprised, “Starving!” Melanie whirled just in time to be caught in the breasts by a roundhouse kick. Almost as soon as Jessica’s foot made contact, Melanie felt her power sap. This was so fucking not good!!! Melanie flipped backwards, landing lithely on the sidewalk at the edge of the street and thrust her hands out, unleashing violent neon-blue bursts of electricity. The attack took Jessica by surprise apparently, because the energy bolts caught Jessica squarely in her pussy and between her breasts and threw her almost a dozen feet backwards
SEX ST

sex st

ENTER TO SEX ST
Jessica crashed to the pavement, digging a shallow furrow in the concrete as she skidded. Smoke rose from her leather bra and she tore it off angrily, Melanie raised an eyebrow at Jessica’s impressive breasts, which were bright red from where Melanie had electrocuted Jessica. Distracted as she was though, Melanie was caught off-guard when Jacob suddenly appeared behind her and slapped his hands on her breasts from behind and Melanie felt her strength begin draining rapidly as Jacob laughed in sadistic delight. Jacob tore Melanie’s armor open and squeezed her breasts, groaning in thrill as he felt her incredible power draining into his body. Melanie screamed and her knees buckled, she fell forwards, catching herself with hands and knees, but presenting her now-exposed ass and pussy to him invitingly. Jacob hesitated and looked down at her before he mentally shrugged to himself


Why not? He shoved his pants down and readied his hard cock, nearly 7 inches long, at the entrance to her love hole. He felt her tense but thought nothing of it and squeezed her breasts again as he impaled her on his huge tool. Melanie’s eyes went cross at the invasion, and she desperately tried to rally the will to force him out of her, but her body was too aroused from the sheer eroticism of the situation, and made the decision for her by providing a flood of lubricant to her pussy. She whimpered in ecstasy as he began fucking her hard from behind, hating and loving every second of the invasion. She felt him gropping her breasts and felt her milk leaking steadily from her breasts onto the sidewalk and onto his hands as he raped her from behind. It was horrible and heavenly all at the same time. His huge tool worked her twat over like never before, but the invasion of her body, of her very soul, was horrifying


She bit her lip and screamed in pleasure as her first orgasm took her, and she squirted around his cock, which in turn only prompted him to howl with triumphant laughter and start fucking her harder. A single tear slipped down her cheek at the humiliation, but inwardly a plan was forming in her mind. If he could absorb her power by touching her, then in theory she could do the same to him. As long as he was occupied with raping her, she could keep him distracted and turn the tables….she hoped! Gritting her teeth, she bit off another moan as she came again, and she felt his cock tense inside her. Her eyes widened in surprise as she realized the more important, and certainly more unintended side-effect of her plan. He was fucking her, good and deep, which meant he would be cumming in her, also deep, filling sex st his womb with his seed, which meant she could be impregnated from a animal fuckers fucking RAPE. She mentally cringed at the thought, but new she had no choice if she wanted to turn the tables on him. She dug her fingernails into the sidewalk, feeling the concrete shatter beneath her powerful grip, and growled in what she hoped was a convincingly seductive voice, “Come on you fucking stud, give me that fucking cum bitch!” He slapped her ass hard and she winced; at least he wasn’t squeezing her now-sore breasts anybody, but God DAMN it that hurt! She ground on his cock and felt him tense again, his moans and hisses of pleasure increased in tempo and she heard him grunt out, “You’re just a fucking slut aren’t you….don’t deserve your power bitch


Fuck you slut. Fuck…..oh, fuck yes!” He went tense and she mentally braced herself before she felt him blast into her. The sperm flooded into her body like a torrent, and she loved every second of it. She felt the hot, powerful seed fill her womb, fighting with her mother and sister’s cum for space inside her body. Her womb stretched to accommodate the load, but even that wasn’t really enough, and she felt him buck once, twice, cumming sex st again each time and felt his cum leaking out of her hole around his dick. Her eyes went cross and she let out her own thoroughly pleasured moan as she climaxed, and this time she didn’t mind at all. She drew her legs together, forcing him to stay inside her. His eyes bugged, and his hands dug into her ass cheeks, but she ignored it as she hissed furiously, “Fuck this, you fucking sexist pig.” She shoved backwards, forcing his cock even further into her and opened her powers up wide, clenching down on him like a spider squeezing all the jizz from his mate. Jacob’s knees went weak and his mind reeled as he gasped, “Not….possible…!” He felt his powers, all the power he’d original had, plus the power from the 7 other powered he’d killed, rush out of his body, along with feeling his balls tighten and spray their seed into Melanie’s body. Utterly spent and drained, Jacob’s eyes rolled back into his head, his knees finally buckled, and he collapsed hard to the pavement, dropping senselessly to the ground. Melanie felt his power, so much wondrous power, as it flooded into her body with the last of his sperm, and she bit her lip and screamed


She felt like her mind and body was going to shatter beneath the torrent, but somehow she held it together. It went on for what felt like an eternity, but was in reality only a few seconds. When it was over, she felt more energized and alive than ever before. She climbed unsteadily to her feet and winced, placing a hand on her swollen, tender womb. She glared down at her stomach. There was no way in fucking hell she was going to let this sadistic freak knock her up
SEX ST

sex st

ENTER TO SEX ST
Putting her hands on her womb, she hesitated slightly, hoping this wouldn’t sterilize her or something, before she let her powers loose on her own body, and incinerated every drop of his sperm from inside her body. It only took a fraction of a second. When she was done, she raised her hands and stared at them; she didn’t look any different, thank God, but she felt like she could destroy a planet on a whim if she wanted too. She looked up to find Jessica staring at her in horror from the furrow in the ground she’d landed in before. Melanie blinked and somehow willed herself across the space between them, and when she opened her eyes again, she was standing over Jessica, nude and powered through the roof. She stared down at the other woman cowering before her, “You have two choices, slut
Option one, you surrender and pledge yourself to me as my lover, sex toy, and power source at my pleasure for the rest of your God-forsaken life. Option two, you resist, or try to run, I track you down, and down to you what your brother just did to me.” Melanie had no idea where that had come from; it had kinda’ just rolled off her tongue, but she couldn’t afford to show weakness to these sick freaks. They wanted to play hardball? She could play hardball. She just prayed the other woman wouldn’t call her bluff! Jessica looked over at her brother’s unconscious, power-exhausted body, then back at up the girl standing over her, looking not unlike some ancient Goddess of War or something. Looking at the steely determination in Melanie’s eyes, then at her full, leaking breasts, and her smooth, perfect pussy, it wasn’t hard to make up her mind. Jacob may have had a monstrous cock, and may have been a great fuck, but he couldn’t possibly compare to this Goddess standing over her


Jessica swallowed and looked up at Melanie with what she hoped was a convincingly contrite expression, “I will serve you, my Goddess. Whatever you command my love I will do. Just please, spare me.” Even if she later decided to betray the other woman and take her powers anyways, Jessica could at least have a bit of fun as a fuck-toy for awhile, so it all worked out anyhow. Melanie nodded fractionally, “Alright, I’m flexible. If you’re not lying, then go over and erase your brother’s memory. All of it. If you’re lying, I’ll rape you, take your powers, and burn both of your bodies to nothing more than subatomic particles. Are we clear?” Jessica’s eyes widened as she nodded fearfully, “Yes my love, I understand.” She paused and bit her lip, flushing slightly before she looked up again, “My love? What’s your name?” Melanie’s eyes narrowed, and her expression softened
SEX ST

sex st

ENTER TO SEX ST
Jessica suspected the girl wasn’t as cold and domineering as she pretended, and it turned out she was right. “Melanie. Now take care of your brother, then we can go home.” Jessica nodded and climbed unsteadily to her feet before stepping gingerly around the other woman. She walked over to Jacob’s body and knelt next to him before placing her hand on his forehead and reaching into his mind with her power. She didn’t really know what she was doing, but as always worked with her powers, she just sort of knew when she’d accomplished what she wanted to. His memories were gone. She pulled her hand back and turned slightly to regard Melanie, “Ok, it’s done
SEX ST

sex st

ENTER TO SEX ST
Where are we going now?” Instinctively she reached up and tucked her hair behind her ear, then paused slightly when she’d done it. Her body may have been hyper-developed to that of a young adult woman, but what Jessica didn’t tell anybody was that she was actually only 14 years old, and she didn’t know how to change back even if she wanted to. The power had been so wonderful, and felt so good that she’d become addicted to it, and like a junkie she kept dosing and dosing and dosing, and the more she absorbed the more she changed. As Melanie and Jessica walked back to wherever Melanie’s home was, Jessica shyly eyed the other girl out of the corner of her eye and wondered how old Melanie was, or what her home was like. Were there other girls there? Or boys? How had Melanie become so powerful? Jessica felt the demanding hunger for more power burning in her bloody, but for once she could ignore it as she watched Melanie shyly. She hadn’t been this curious, this fascinated, with somebody since her first girlfriend. Even though neither girl knew it then, Jessica, in her tormented, abortive innocence, had just developed her first lesbian crush.

SEX ST sex st

sex st, brunette have fun toy, rubbing masturbating, cutie doing well, sex eva, african wank, fucking lover, black chick blowjobs, big tits stairs, blowjob titfucking, blonde does cock with tits,
Related posts: milf 3gp videos

0 comments

GET A BABY
2011-Dec-11 07:19
Get a baby. I was 19 and Amber was 8 years old when we started to have sex, after meeting my fiance's family at a family get together. Amber phoned up about 2-3months later to ask if she could come over for the weekend, we did not see the problem except that my fiance Hayley, was not going to be home the Friday that she was coming over, but that did not stop us from having fun that night. It is now 2005, I am 23yr old, And we have moved again. Amber has turned into an amazing 12yr old girl with nice perky tits, hot long hair down to her hips, and a body to die for..... It was a Saturday morning in the Summer Holidays here in Australia, Amber was over for 1 week of the holidays, I had some Work leave up so I opted to take them when she was over, so we could spend as much time together as we could. Hayley has now gone to a full time position, working from 8:30am till 5pm, two days per week and 12pm till 8:30pm the rest of the week. We all decided to go swimming, Hayley wore a hot brown with floral design bikini, Amber wore a hot pink bikini that emphised her gorgous taned body. It was about half past 6 when we got home all rather tired, so we decided to sit down and relax while watching some movies


Amber sat in the middle of us as she always does, and cuddles up to Hayley as not to arouse suspicion between her and I. then normally falls asleep across my lap anyway. we went to bed Amberl still sleeping in our bed, and still giving me the best hand jobs through the night. The weekend finally passed and April and I were alone again. (Yippee). We were lying down in bed when I asked her who she had kissed before me. I had my thought as to who it was but wasn't to sure until she said it was April. I asked her if they were still kissing each other, she said yes, as well as now having sex. I went rock hard as she was explaining how good April was, as April was also fucking hot. April not long had her 17th birthday, She wasn't all that tall but she was perfect in every way, nice size tits, hot ass, and amazing legs
GET A BABY

get a baby

ENTER TO GET A BABY
I couldn't get my mind off of her as Amber was sucking my dick clean again, so I rolled Amber on her back and started punding my dick into her; at the same time I told her that I wanted April to join in our fun, she agreed. We kept get a baby fucking the whole week she was here, Hayley was a bit upset that she couldn't be home as much as she wanted, Amber was not to worried and said next time she will try for longer (I wonder why). It hot tattoo stockings was the last couple of weeks of the holidays when Amber called again, ( I managed to get more time off then I hoped for as we were not that busy), and Amber said that she had aranged with Hayley to come over again as her get a baby mum was going to a funeral up the coast. and that she also aranged for April to spend a few night and days with us.. The time came April bought Amber over and we sat down while Hayley was at work and get a baby talked about how long we all had been having sex with each other. Amber was trying to drag us to the bedroom the whole time. we finally gave in and headed of to the bedroom. I opted to watch April and Amber go at it first, and boy did they fuck. April was digging her tongue so deap into Amber, and also fingering Amber arse at the same time, then jamming her fingers up Aprils vagina, I couldn't help my self, so I stripped off and jumped on top of April and jamed my cock up her sweet arse. She was moaning deeplly when she had the most intence orgasm I had ever seen, she was bucking wildly it was hard to keep my dick in her, but I did.. I was fucking her for about 10mins more when I pumped my load up into her, I pulled out and she grabed my dick and started to suck it. April was lying on the bed fingering her sweet vagina lips when she also started to buck and shot her load all over the nice clean sheets
GET A BABY

get a baby

ENTER TO GET A BABY
I told her to squat over me so I could clean her up with my tongue. After I shot my load down Aprils throat, she told me to fuck Amber, as that is why she was here, to see a childs vagina be streched by a dick. She also said that she couldn't wait to have her sweet vagina broken in by a real man. I could't believe what I heard April was a VIRGIN. So I fucked Amber for about 10mins when April wanted to be fucked, I took my dick out of Amber, and hoped of of her. I got on top of April and asked if she had ever used a dildo before, she also said no, she had always used fingers, So I lined my dick up to her warm vagina and slowly started to push it deep inside her. She was so tight for a 17yr old, it was amazing, I poped her cherry and a trickle of blood came out, I fucked her for what seemed like ages when she started to buck and moan loudly as she blew her load out again, it was like having a hose attached to your dick, the pressure of her orgasm was so strong It, forced my dick out of her. So I jammed it back in her her started to fuck her like there was no tomorrow, I shot my load in her, It was unreal. Fucking these two magnificent girls, it was a s though my dreams had come true all at once. We all fell asleep till I woke about 3pm, Hayley was due home in 2hours and we had a lot of cleaning up to do. (It was lucky that we had a clothes dryer) we shoved the sheets in the wash and quickly got them all done and dry with in about 15mins of Hayley getting home. We were asked how our day was and said that we went for a swim in the creek and that the dog had jumped on the bed while he was wet so we had to do a load of washing. and that was about it
GET A BABY

get a baby

ENTER TO GET A BABY
What we did not realise was that our swimmers were no where in site, but Hayley did not pick that up. April was only here for another day so we made the most of it and fucked all day, pounding hers, and Ambers bodies, till they shot there loads many times. I dont know how I managed to last as long as I did, my dick was rock hard all day, I think I orgasmed about 10 times that day each one as power full as the other. I had the best days of my life, watching these to gorgous girls fucking and sucking each other than fucking and sucking me, all while Hayley was at work.. Its a pity that the holidays are now over, TILL next time anyway.............



GET A BABY get a baby

get a baby, young teens with dildos, ebony big tits cum interracial, girl in stocking fucked, anal africa, pornstar group blowjob, cums brunette, lick younge ass,
Related posts:
0 comments

HOT GAGS
2011-Dec-10 12:38
Hot gags. Eighteen year old Brooke was just out of high school and on her way to college. Her mother Jan, Belgian by birth, and step-dad Bob were currently living in Germany. He was an Air Force NCO stationed at Ramstein AB. Brooke was enjoying her summer break in Europe. Sleeping late, the company of her mother, sightseeing and shopping filled her days. This particular morning she slept late, as usual
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Female voices in the dining room disturbed her slumber. She recognized the voices. Her mom and the neighbor lady, Dot. They were having coffee, croissants, and gossip. She pulled the blankets over her head and went back to sleep. Later, as she began to slowly stir out of her morning haze she listened for the voices, but they were gone. She was cozy, warm, and comfortable as she stretched and yawned
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
She rubbed her eyes, her face, then dropped her hands to her small breasts. She loved to feel her breasts in the morning. If she stopped soon enough she might be able to jump out of bed and get the day started. When she was on vacation and could linger in bed, she didn't stop rubbing her breasts till her nipples were rigid and she began to feel the warmth in her pubes. Both hands abandoned her small breasts and, held together as in prayer, squeezed them between her clenched knees and thighs. She pulled the panty crotch out and up tight against her labia. Her throat began to rattle quietly in the back of her throat. The fabric of her panty, pulled tight agains her cunt began to pleasantly agitate her clitoris


With both hands she pulled and pinched at her labia till it began to moisten. She dipped two fingers into her warm vagina then without losing contact she traced them wetly up to her clit. "Mmmmmmm, aaaahhhh! Oh my gawd that feels good in the mornings," she thought out loud. She took her time about it. Rub two fingers down...back up to her clit. Rub gently. With her other hand hot black teen having sex she reached underneath her upraised knee to her pussy and pinched her labia
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She slipped two fingers into her pussy. Her right hand fingered her clit. She paused once, breathing faster. She resumed the finger play. She paused again, to rub at her hard nipples, breathing harder yet
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
She couldn't stop herself, nor did she want to. She threw the blankets aside. She came loudly and alone in her bedroom...most mornings. She was mostly alone with her mom in the apartment after her step-dad left for work. She startled. She remembered voices in the front of the apartment earlier. I wonder if they're still out there, she thought. Hope nobody heard me. Her mom heard her often, she knew, but Jan was aware and told her about a young girl's natural need for masturbation. Brooke was fully aware of her mother's sexual preferences from many intimate conversations during Brooke's childhood
They lived alone or with an occasional live-in girlfriend until Jan married Bob. Brooke never knew who her real father was. Jan kidded that she never knew either and didn't care. It just happened. Bob was her first husband and the first man she could tolerate living with so she married him


He was an attractive man by any measure. He worshiped the cushions Jan sat on and that was just fine with her. She dominated him and he loved it. He knew she was not interested in any cock that came along. She fucked other men rarely, other women was another story. "Bob, that new couple next door are hot, don't you think?" He knew from her tone that the question was mostly rhetorical and did not reply. "That tall skinny blond looks good and her husband is very, very sexy! I saw him up close in the parking lot yesterday and I said to myself, Oooo, la-la! What do you think, Bob?" Bob looked over towards the adjoining living room where Brooke was pretending to read the paper
Jan turned her head toward Brooke's direction then back to Bob and said, "What are you looking at her for? Is she going to answer for you?" He looked back to Jan. "No honey, sometimes I'm just shocked at your sexual candor in Brooke's presence." So that's the way it went for him. On the positive side, if he was lucky, he might be allowed some occasional strange pussy. He loved her bisexual escapades. Back in her bedroom on that memorable morning, Brooke got out of bed, running her hand through her red hair, readjusted her panties and top as she headed to the toilet. Brooke was taller than her mother by a head. She had small breasts with flaring hips to a luscious ass and long legs. As she sat and urinated she listened for her mom who was usually puttering around the kitchen after the usual caffe klatschewith the neighbor lady
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
They had been spending a lot of time together lately. Sometimes Brooke would sit and have coffee with them. The conversation was getting more interesting day by day. Jan, of course, did not censor her conversation with Dot just because Brooke was sitting there listening intently. They were not in the kitchen this morning when Brooke walked in and poured herself a cup. She leaned against the counter and, holding her cup with both hands, sipped her coffee. Then she heard them. Her mom was in the bedroom


Brooke could hear them talking....another voice...other noises. She thought, "They must be going through mom's wardrobe." Brooke walked slowly, holding her cup gingerly so it wouldn't spill. Walking barefoot down the hallway carpet she reached the master bedroom and stopped at the door. It was basically a wooden frame with a full length frosted glass panel in the center. She could see movement and light, and other sounds. Brooke leaned forward before stepping through the door. She was always cautious entering hot gags her parent's room
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
She always looked to see what was going on in there. She saw blurred movements coming from the bed. The door opened outward toward the hallway so she stood just behind it. As she reached for the handle she froze. Brooke saw the figures of two women on the bed. Although Jan had told her daughter about making love with other women, Brooke was nevertheless surprised at seeing her mother and the neighbor lady bare-ass naked on the bed. Jan had a long string of girlfriends that Brooke was aware of. During Brooke's childhood her mother had lived with several women
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
From time to time she witnessed her mother being intimate with other women and it was the norm to stumble from bed at night and walk in on them but today her reaction was definitely erotic. She heard the moaning and groaning. She saw them, groping, hips humping, their mouths devouring each other. Whispering to herself, "Wow! Is that hot, or what?" Brooke felt the familiar warmth come back into her loins. She leaned against the wall and her left hand found her breasts again. She realized she still had the coffee cup in her right hand. With her bare feet still planted on the carpet, Brooke leaned against then slid down the wall. She carefully placed the cup on the floor next to her
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
Her knees were spread as she squatted behind the door. With her right hand she reached down to her clit and with her left from underneath, she rubbed her cunt lips anew. Brooke leaned forward again and peeked around the door frame. "Oooooh, ma cheri! You are so g-good to me! I am so lucky to find you....someone who knows how to love my pussy," Brooke heard her mother panting. "Men do not know...mm, mm,...how to eat p-pussy." Her mother was really enjoying her neighbor's company. It sounds like mom is cumming soon, Brooke thought. And so is Dot
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
I sure would love to have her eat my pussy. it's so hot! Look at them, look at them! They had re-positioned themselves to scissor their legs, their cunts lip to lip. The wetness between them sealed their the union. Brooke had often considered when her first girl-girl experience would happen. She knew it would, sooner or later. Jan had told her that she would and should. Brooke was not a virgin. She had fucked a couple of teenage friends, but those experiences amounted to get in, get off, and get out
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
She would rather just jerk them off and avoid the mess afterwards. She had no memorable sexual experiences other than her own fingers. Till now. Brooke leaned forward to look past the door toward the bed again. Jan was atop riding Dot. Brooke's eyes made contact with the neighbor lady's eyes. Oh, fuck! She's seen me! But they continued without interruption. Brooke could not concentrate on her pussy. She was too busy maneuvering to see


Then she heard her mother cumming......loudly. Like mother like daughter. Brooke stood up against the wall with both hands in her panty trying, trying not to let her orgasm escape her. Then she heard her mother. "Oh, honey, have you been there all the time?" Brooke removed her fingers from her panties and walked slowly toward her mother's outstretched hand looking and smiling sheepishly at Dot. "Come here, my little one," Jan said lovingly, "Come....Dot will not mind, will you Dot?" Dot is so beautiful, thought Brooke as she stood there looking. She has smallish breasts like mine
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
And her pussy! It's bald! Just a wisp of blond hair with such a big mound! Oh! look at that! Jan and Dot sat up and leaned against the headboard pulling the sheet over their hips leaving both women's breasts exposed to the girl. They invited Brooke into the middle where the two women cuddled her between them and laughed at her embarrassment. The girl had two naked women pressed to her. She felt warm and comfortable again and completely horny. "Did you enjoy watching me and Dot?" Jan asked. Brooke made a feeble but positive response. "I know you liked it, didn't you, you naughty girl!" Then to Dot, "She likes to watch Bob and me too
We act like we don't know," then back to Brooke, "Huh, honey?" Brooke giggled, and they laughed together "Are you still a virgin, sweetie?" Dot was trying to feel between her young legs as she asked. Jan answered for her. "She fucked around with a couple of young friends, but she has never been with a woman, cheri. But, now I know who will teach her!" They all laughed again at the great fun they were having and how horny they were. Dot told Brooke, "I was just your age, when someone showed me how wonderful another woman's love can be, sweetie. I was an exchange student in Paris where I lived with a nice family. I shared a bedroom with their daughter, Charlize
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
What fun we had! And her mother was the first to lick my little pussy." Jan was frigged herself again under the sheet and Brooke's hips were also humping slightly, her fingers roaming through her own folds as Dot told her hot little tale. Dot told them how Charli and her would sneak down the hallway to her parents bedroom to watch them fuck at night. "We would run back to our bed and masturbate furiously. The mother, Claudia, came in one night and joined us." Brooke brought her left leg over Dot's right leg. Dot took it as an invitation to reach down to touch and rub her outspread thigh lightly sliding down to Brooke's red bush. Dot rubbed the girl's cloth covered pussy. Her panties were wet. Jan, on her left side, rested her head on Brooke's shoulder and crossed her right leg over her daughter's right leg
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Jan placed her hand on Dot's fingers as her new friend squeezed and rubbed her daughter's pussy lips outlined so clearly by the crease in her panty. Brooke's left hand reached between Dot's legs and not knowing quite what to do, she rested her palm on Dot's mound of venus and with her fingers, squeezed lightly. Brooke was breathing faster, panting through her mouth. Dot turned slightly toward her and first kissed her cheek. Brooke responded and turned her head to kiss her on the mouth. With opened mouths they sucked hotly for each other's tongues
Dot pulled Brooke's panty crotch aside and placed her middle finger into the girl's young pussy. Dot frigged the girl's clit with the thumb, and middle finger firmly ensconced in her warm, wet and tight hole. Brooke's head was whirling, "Oh......m-my........g-god!" she moaned as she humped Dot's hand. This is so much b-better than f-fingering myself, she was thinking. Her tongue! I need her tongue down there too! Dot sat up. Brooke's eyes flickered in surprise thinking Dot had read her mind as the older woman lifted Brooke's leg to get her head underneath and into the girl's private playground. Brooke held her breath as she waited, but not for long. She's going to go down on me
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
She's between my legs, she thought. She felt Dot's fingers part her red bush and she shivered. She felt a warm, soft wetness cover her pussy. Dot sucked in one labia and pulled. Then the other
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
Her tongue reached between her cunt lips and flicked into her hole. Brooke's hands found the head between her legs and held on tightly as Dot's mouth sucked on her clit. "Oh! Oh! Oh!" Her pelvis shivered, jerked and she orgasmed. After toying with her cunt till she was whimpering Dot kissed her clit then sucked it gently into her mouth. Brooke's mind was filled with the sensations, Her fingers are wonderful and she's sucking on my clit again! Jan lay close to cradle Brooke's head in her left arm and pulled her tightly to her breast. Brooke kissed her mother's breast affectionately. She watched Dot eat her daughter's pussy as she fingered her own with her right hand. "Is it good, honey? Is it good? I told you would like it and I hoped Dot could be your first woman. Ummmmm, my pussy is still very warm. Suck mama's nipple, honey." Brooke turned her head to look up at her mother
"Oooooh, yes, it's soooo good! It's heaven, mama!" Dot kept licking and sucking the young red-haired pussy, remembering her first time, Claudia.....yes, so good. She looked at Jan over Brooke's flat belly. She reached over the girl's right leg to Jan's pussy. Jan and Dot had eye contact all the time watching each other pleasure her daughter. With her long slender legs wrapped tightly around Dot's shoulders, Brooke shook and trembled as she had yet another orgasm sucking on her mother's nipple. Dot left Brooke's thighs and sat on the bed next to them and massaged the girl's swollen labia. Brooke continued to suckle on her mother's breast till they both recovered from their orgasms. She sat up on the edge of the bed, to kiss and hug Dot. "Oh, Dot, that was marvelous! I want to do it again and again!" "Now don't get greedy, honey. We will do it again, but if you haven't noticed, it's past noon already and I have to go home, do my chores, and get supper ready for my husband." "Promise we'll do it again, Dot, promise!" She pleaded with Dot and hugged and kissed her again. "Yes, sweetie, we will." Then Dot whispered in her ear, "You can come and hang out with me and Ted if it's okay with your mother
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
I promise you'll love it." "Oooooh, I heard that!" said Jan. She was laying on her side watching Dot and her daughter. Jan's head rested on her elbow, slowly rubbing her pussy with her free hand. "Can I spend the night with you and Ted too?" That evening Jan, as was her custom, tucked her daughter into bed. Brooke, blankets pulled up to her chin, whispered to her mother, "Mama, is it really okay to go with Dot......you know, like she said?" "Of course, ma cheri. I want you to be happy with your body and enjoy it as much as you want
But you must take precautions about sex because it can get you into trouble if you don't do it safely. I've been talking to Dot for a while now, and I like her very much. And we had a good time this morning didn't we? So, I know they can be trusted not to hurt you. But, I want to hear all about it afterwards!" Brooke giggled, "Wow, mom! I didn't know it could be that good! I'll tell you if you tell me what you and Dad do. And what will dad say about this?" "Don't worry about your dad. He'll go along with whatever I tell him. And besides, It turns him on too
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He turns me on too, thought Brooke. "You think dad is interested in Dot?" "Oh, don't think he would hesitate to get between her beautiful legs. Just because he doesn't say much doesn't mean he's not interested in......well, never mind." You and him would probably enjoy a good fuck too if I let you was what Jan was thinking. "Tell me! What? Has he had other women since you've been married? Tell me!" Jan did not hesitate. She knew her daughter was fully aware of her sexual appetites. "Sure, honey, he's had a few. But he's never cheated, really. He would not do it behind my back. I fixed him up a few times with my girlfriends, that's the only women he's had. He's too shy to get involved with anything like that by himself
But, he's has a good time once in a while." "You fixed him up?" The girl wanted more. "What did you do?" "What do you want me to tell you, cheri?" "What did you do?" Brooke repeated herself. "Did you all go to bed together? Have you done threesomes with dad? How did it happen?" Under the blankets, Brooke's fingers were toying with her pussy lips on top of her panty. "Are you going to go with Dot and Ted?" "Oui, yes, yes. All of that. Some of my girlfriends always want to include your dad
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
Some don't. He waits till we till we need him." Jan laughed at her own humour. "A little wine, a little food and then my girlfriend and I start kissing, feeling and hugging. It doesn't take your dad very long before he has a big hard-on. But we tease him and make him wait." "He just watches?" Brooke rubbed her pussy as she asked. Jan noticed the movements under the blanket. "Are you getting horny again, honey? Kiss me goodnight. Then you can take care of that and go to sleep." Jan brought her face down to her daughter's
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
Their lips came together then Jan felt her Brooke's arm come up around her neck to hold the kiss just a moment longer. "No, no! Don't go yet," Brooke whispered. "Tell me more, mama." "Well, for instance, one afternoon last summer, when I had company. A friend. You know her. Marsha, Hutch's wife. Dot suggested I invite her over some afternoon cause she likes married pussy after she had her thing with Dot. Anyway, we were in the living room having drinks


We got a little tipsy....like I always do. We ended up talking about sex so we both got a little horny. We made ourselves comfortable on the couch and soon we were half naked and feeling each other up. I started playing with myself and she diddled herself too. We both sat on each end o the couch facing each other. Our legs straight out and touching. I was getting ready to have a cum when she stopped suddenly


She was looking toward the hallway so I looked and saw your dad standing in the hallway rubbing himself through his trousers. I told Marsha not to stop. I didn't say anything to your dad, so he just stood there and watched. I knelt on the floor and Marsha moved down further so I could lick her pussy. She kept watching your step-dad playing with himself. I pulled her shorts and panties off. When Marsha and I got really hot, I told your dad to fuck me from behind. He came to us and dropped his trousers


He knelt behind me gave it to me good. When he finished with me and I finished eating Marsha I told her not to move and your dad fuck her right there on the couch. Is that making you horny, cheri? Are you cumming now, honey?" "Oh, oh, oh! I'm cumming, mom!" Brooke moved her knees up and spread them as she frigged herself to orgasm. Still horny herself, Jan slipped her hand under the blankets to feel Brooke's hands still clutching her quivering pussy. She kissed Brooke on the forehead and slipped out of her daughter's bedroom and found Bob sitting up in bed waiting for her
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
Jan first kissed his mouth then worked her way down to his cock. Saturday morning Brooke woke up with her fingers in her young pussy once again. She couldn't get the neighbor lady out of her mind. As her fingers did their pleasant morning chore she recalled Dot's warm mouth on her pubes and the sensations she had experienced the previous morning. She was looking forward to what the weekend would bring. Still dressed in her usual sleep attire, panties and tee shirt, she found Jan as usual at the dining room table with Dot. "Bon jour, ma cheri, did you sleep well?" Brooke beamed when she came into the dining room to join them. Dot smiled at Brooke as Jan greeted her daughter. She was in her usual bathrobe and Jan in her floor length, almost transparent, nightgown


Her breasts and bush were clearly visible to Dot's hungry eyes. Dot greeted the girl, "Guten morgen, schatzi, how are you today?" Brooke gave her mother a peck on the cheek, "Bon jour, mama." She walked around the table and sat on Dot's lap with an arm around the older woman's shoulder. She kissed Dot on the lips, her tongue probing. "My goodness, Brooke! That's a very sweet good morning!" Dot wrapped her arm around Brooke's waist as she felt the girl wiggle her buttocks into her lap and nuzzle her neck sleepily. Jan laughed, "I don't think she has thought of anything else since yesterday." "Well, we'll just have to satisfy her little hunger before she dies of anticipation. Can I have her this weekend?" Brooke sat up, "Oh, yes, mom! Can I spend the weekend with Dot? Please?" "Of course....go! Have a good time. You can tell me all about it when you get back." "Come on then, sweetie, get dressed and we'll do a little shopping first." Dot brought her lips to the girl's ear, "Don't wear any panties. It's warm out." Later, as Dot drove down the autobahn in Ted's 1972 Buick Sportswagon. Brooke dismissed all other subjects quickly. She wanted to talk sex. "I guess you're not too interested in shopping today are you?" Dot laughed with the young girl. They both wore flimsy summer attire. Dot was reminded and told Brooke about a girlfriend of hers that had sat in the same spot Brooke was sitting and played with herself as they drove home on the freeway late one afternoon


They had been with her soon to be ex-husband all afternoon. Fucking. One last fuck when Maxine delivered divorce papers and shared him with Dot. Brooke listened intently. She felt her naked cunt rubbing on the leather car seat through her dress
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
She was wet already as she listened and looked at the beautiful blond behind the wheel. Dot's dress was pulled up above her knees and Brooke knew she wasn't wearing underwear either. As Dot reminisced about the afternoon with Maxine and Fred, Brooke listened and asked questions interrupting Dot constantly. "Was she your lover? Was it good? You sucked his cock too?" Dot knew the girl was extraordinarily horny with the new experience. Brooke rubbed her knees anxiously as she listened and kept asking for detail. "Touch yourself, sweetie. Go ahead, I know how it feels to be horny and feel the itch down there. Go ahead, enjoy yourself. I'll enjoy it too and I'll keep telling you about it. And what I have planned for you with Ted." Dot let go of the wheel with her right hand and reached for Brooke's knee
She squeezed it gently and brought her hand up the girl's inner thigh. "Do it for me, sweetie." "Ooooooh! Yes, please let me show you how horny I am." Brook slid down on the car seat and pulled her dress up to her hot gags hips. Dot saw Brooke's red bush in the sunlight streaming through the windshield. The girl's fingers parted her bush and rubbed her pussy lips and a single digit pushed in between to find her wetness. "Ohhh, D-dot! Ohhh, Dot! I'm s-so hot for you!" Dot rubbed and squeezed the girl's thigh as they sped down the autobahn. Brooke took Dot's hand and brought it to her pussy. "Wait, sweetie, I'll have to stop if you want something from me, okay?" Dot pulled off the autobahn at the next rest area. In the middle of the morning they found a secluded spot in the parking area. Dot moved toward Brooke and brought her right arm around the girl's neck to pull her mouth to mouth. Dot's left hand went to Brooke's pussy and Brooke groped for Dot's breasts
Dot spread her legs, "Feel my pussy, sweetie." They masturbated and kissed each other there in a far corner of the rest area in the warm morning sun shining through the windshield. Dot slid down on the seat with her head near the steering wheel. Brooke lay on top of her. Dot's hands found the girl's buttocks and pulled her into her own pelvis. Brooke humped the woman's thigh and brought her lips to Dot's breasts, nuzzling them through the dress. Dot placed her hands on Brooke's shoulders and pushed down. "Do you want me to lick you, Dot? Yes, I want to lick you." Dot smiled as the girl adjusted her position so that her knees were on the floor mat and her elbows on the older woman's thighs. Brooke's face was in Dot's pussy. She gingerly brought her tongue out to make contact with the hairless cunt. Dot held her head and pulled it to her. "Eat me, Brooke
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Eat me! Ummmm! Yes, like that. Oh sweetie, d-do that....do that, yessss!" Brooke looked up at Dot, "Is that okay, am I doing it right?" "Don't worry, honey, it comes naturally to a woman that is already inclined to eat pussy. It can only get better with experience.....ummmmmm, yes, like that. Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Suck my clit, yessss! You're going to make me cum, sweetheart." Encouraged, Brooke covered Dot's pussy with her mouth and hummed like she couldn't get enough. "Umm, Umm, Umm," Brooke realized she was about to make this gorgeous blond older woman cum. She was enjoying giving her head as much as she enjoyed getting it from Dot just twenty-four hours ago. "Ummmmmmmmm! Um! Um! Oh, sweetheart, t-that was delicious!" Dot's pelvis twitched and jerked as she orgasmed. Brooke looked up and beamed at Dot who said, "Your face is all wet, sweetie, come here." Brooke pulled herself up off the floor mat and lay on top of Dot again


They wrapped their arms around each other as Dot kissed and licked her own juices off the girl's face. Brooke giggled and ground her pelvis between Dot's open legs again. As they sat back up to straighten up their dresses, Brooke asked, "What are we going to do with Ted tonight, Dot? Tell me." "Oh! Are looking forward to Ted already. You've just had your first pussy and already you're plotting to fuck my husband?" Dot made the girl blush. "Don't be embarrassed, sweetie, it's okay, I'm just kidding. You're going to have a great time with him." Dot corrected herself, "We're going to have a great time with Ted." "It's just that I haven't had a real man yet. The two boys I've fucked were really only interested in getting off and I got nothing from them and had to use my fingers afterwards


I didn't get hot and horny like I do with you." "Do you like Ted, Brooke?" "Oh yes, he's a good-looking man. Mom says likes him too. That's another thing. Are you going to do it with mom and dad and Ted?" "Your brain is working way too far ahead, sweetie. Let's just have a nice weekend and take it as it comes, okay?" Brooke sat in the middle of the seat next do Dot as they drove out of the rest area and back onto the autobahn. Brooke placed her hand between Dot's legs, " But I can't help thinking of Ted's thing." Dot teased the girl
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
"You mean, Ted's cock? I want you to call it by its proper name, sweetie. It's a cock, a penis, a prick, anything else but......what did you say? Ted's thing?" "Okay," the girl replied, "Ted's cock.....and your pussy," as her fingers delved further between Dot's legs. "Tonight, sweetie, you can have both at the same time. Think about that awhile." Brooke, with her left arm behind the driver and her right hand in Dot's crotch, stared through the driver's window momentarily not really seeing the countryside but seeing only a vision of Dot's pussy and Ted's cock...together. She pulled her hand out and quickly moved to her side of the seat, slid down and rubbed her pussy again, her dress up around her naked hips exposing everything up to her navel. Dot laughed, "Oh, sweetheart, you are so ready for a good fuck!" Dot kept driving till she reached a small city on the Rhine river. Dot arranged for a room and for Ted to meet them there.They had lunch in a small hotel restaurant. After an afternoon of shopping and sightseeing the two found the hotel spa where they could linger in the hot springs and get a massage. In the lady's steam room, Dot sat on the top bench, her beauty fully exposed to her young companion. The room had three-level benches on all four walls. Brooke climbed up to the same level and stretched her towel out and lay face up with her head on Dot's left thigh
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
Dot continued to tease the girl with erotic tales of her past and how Brooke reminded her of another little redheaded friend of hers back in the states. "I loved my little redhead. She was smaller than you, but the same red-haired coloring." Dot reached her left hand for the girl's mound and cupped it as she talked. Brooke looked up and fondled Dot's breasts. Dot leaned to her left and when her left shoulder rested on the bench found her head at Brooke's crotch. Brooke immediately turned herself with her left shoulder resting on the bench also
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
They both lifted their top legs over each other's heads. As they found each others cunts and their tongues began to explore each other another woman walked in through the steam. Finding her way through the fog, the woman spread her towel on the top bench across from Dot and Brooke. Dot and Brooke barely took notice. When the stranger found herself comfortable, she turned her attention toward the other occupants in the room. Barely able to make out just who was in the room, what they were doing came to her and her eyes widened
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She smiled. Brooke's mouth never left Dot's pussy cause she was facing the wall. Dot stopped for a minute to look through the steam across the room. "What's the matter? What are you looking at, Dot?" "Shush, it's okay." Dot went back to licking at the girl's quivering red bush. "Oh, Dot! You're so good to me!" Brooke was completely unaware of the stranger in the room. The woman was on her side now with her one hand to her own crotch, the other hand massaging her ample breasts, obviously enjoying the activity across from her. The woman dropped one leg to the lower bench as she tried to see through the steam. Dot stopped again. "Come closer if you want to see better." "Huh? What?" Brooke stopped again to ask. "I'm not talking to you, schatzi." Brooke turned her head to see another woman's figure looming close to them on the bench. "Who is she, Dot?" "She just wants to see your beautiful body, honey." "And yours too, I'll bet," Brooke giggled as she resumed the licking she was giving Dot. Dot did the same
They felt the stranger's hands stroking them as they got closer and closer to their orgasms. Dot felt the woman's fingers between her mouth and Brooke's labia. "Um! Um! Ummmmm!" In the steam there were three females humming a familiar tune . Brooke and Dot jerked and quivered, slowly recovering from their orgasms. When they sat up to gather themselves they were alone again, never truly seeing the other woman's face. They dressed and freshened up in the hotel room. Brooke could not keep her hands off Dot all the time they were dressing. Ted was waited for them in the bar
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
Dressed as they were, their age difference was imperceptible. A redhead and a blond. "What a lovely couple you two make!" As they walked up to Ted he was sitting on a barstool, one leg on the floor the other on a stool rung. Dot walked up to Ted and threw her arms around his neck to kiss him on the mouth. She pushed herself up and between his legs to tease him


"What have you been up to today?" The girls laughed as they looked at each other and Dot pulled away from Ted. "Say hello to Ted, dear. Give him a kiss, sweetie! Go on, give him a kiss, just like I did. Don't be afraid, he won't eat you. Not here anyway!" Dot and Brooke laughed at the joke. Dot pushed the girl toward Ted and he took her hand. "You look radiant, Brooke!" Smiling at Dot, Ted pulled the young girl to him. She placed her hands on his chest and leaned in to kiss him. Dot moved in behind Brooke and pushed her pelvis into the young girl's buttocks squeezing her between them
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
Brooke felt the bulge in Ted's crotch as Dot pushed her into him. When she thought about the bulge she remembered Dot's remarks about his cock and her pussy and her arms went hesitantly around his neck and she opened her mouth to kiss the older man. "That's better!" Dot leaned her head to Brooke's ear and whispered, "This is how it's going to be tonight. You in the middle, sweetie." They broke apart before they drew too much attention to themselves in the bar. After dinner they took an evening walk in the town square. In the evening dusk they walked slowly across the wooded park back toward the hotel. They stopped by a group of trees to smoke a cigarette. Ted leaned back against a tree, Dot maneuvered Brooke between them again. "Kiss him, liebchen," Dot told Brooke as she encircled Brooke's waist from behind. Dot pushed the girl into her husband then insinuated her hand between them. Dot's hand went to the girl's pussy


She pulled the dress up and tucked the edge into Ted's belt. Then she found her husband's zipper and searched for his penis. When she found his rapidly swelling cock she pulled it out and brought it to Brooke's panty free pussy. "Yeah, baby!" Ted was enjoying his wife's manipulations. His cock pressed against Brooke's lower belly smearing pre-cum on her. "It feels so big! Oh Dot! But it feels good! S-so g-good." Brooke wrapped her arms around Ted's neck as she humped into his cock and Dot's hand in her crotch. Dot rubbed her husband's cock-head into Brooke's seeping labia and clit. "I want to f-fuck him, Dot, please!" "Not yet, sweetie


Wait till we get back to the room, but take it in your hand." Brooke lowered on arm to find the hard cock at the entrance to her cunt. "Oh, oh, Dot! It's big. And hard! Oh my gosh, it's so hard!" Brooke wrapped her fist around Ted's throbbing fat eight inch cock and pulled it into her, bending her knees trying to get it into her opening. Dot whispered in the girl's ear, "Would you like to suck it, sweetie?" "Yesss, Dot! Let m-me suck it!" Brooke's knees buckled but Dot held on to her tightly around the waist to prevent her from dropping to her knees. "No, please! Let me suck it, Dot!" Dot and Ted decided they had teased the girl enough. They walked hurriedly towards the hotel, arms around the girl between them. As they entered into the room, Dot asked Ted, "Did you remember to bring Ernst?" "Sure did, schatz. It's in the overnight case." Confused, Brooke asked nobody in particular, "Who's Ernst?" She was standing in front of the bathroom mirror fixing her hair and heard Dot's question to Ted. Dot walked into the bathroom and standing behind Brooke, she encircled Brooke's waist and smiled at their reflection in the mirror. "Don't worry about Ernst right now sweetie. You're going to get your fill of Ted before you meet Ernst


Let me undress you." Dot whispered and kissed the young girl on the nape of the neck. The older woman rubbed her breasts over her dress before unbuttoning it. Brooke's dress dropped to the floor and she was instantly naked in the mirror watching Dot massage her breasts. "I want to undress you too," Brooke told Dot as she turned. When they were both naked they held each other and looked at themselves in the mirror. "Oooooh, don't we look good?" "We ought to take a picture," Dot replied laughing. They walked into the bedroom to find Ted sitting at the table, smoking and drinking from his freshly poured wineglass. "You two look good enough to eat!" Laughing, the two women leaped onto the bed. They quickly wrapped their arms and legs around each other and kissed deeply
They broke the kiss to see Ted undressing. Dot pulled away from the young girl and sat on the edge of the bed as Ted approached. His penis was at full attention. Brooke moved close to Dot on the bed to watch as Dot took her husband's cock into her mouth. Ted was looking into the young girl's eyes, "Mmmmm, that's so good! Dot sucks cock as good as she eats pussy." "Let me!, please. Let me, Dot!" Dot pulled Ted's cock from her mouth and pointed it toward Brooke. "Come and get it, sweetie," Dot answered and moved aside. Ted turned to the girl who quickly grasped his cock with both hands and leaned forward to bring it to her open mouth as Dot massaged her young nipples from behind. "Umm, mmm, mmmm," the girl hummed as she created sufficient suction on the hard cock in her mouth to hollow her cheeks
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
Ted held her face and slowly fucked into Brooke's mouth. Dot put her hand into the girls crotch and her legs parted. "Suck it, baby, suck it. That's it." Dot's fingers frigged the girl's clit. Brooke was thoroughly enjoying the new sensations. "You want to fuck him now, sweetie?" As Brooke pulled her mouth from Ted's cock, "Mmmm, y-yes. I want to f-fuck him!" Dot instructed Ted to lay flat on the bed. "Brooke, get on top and sit on him." As the girl climbed onto Ted, "Now, lean forward on his chest." Brooke's knees were placed on either side of Ted's waist with her elbows nestling his face


They kissed open-mouthed, exploring each other's tongues. Brooke could feel the man's hard-on poking her buttcheeks. Dot held her husband's hard-on and placed it at the girl's pussy then slipped it up and down between the wet labia. Brooke pushed backwards but Dot controlled her husband's cock to prevent it from going in. Holding Ted's cock with one hand, Dot leaned into the girl's exposed crack and sucked the labia into her mouth. "Ohhh, ohhhh, Dot!" The girl trembled, consumed with lust. "Okay, sweetie, fuck him. Lean back and let it go in slowly till you get used to it." Dot watched and held her husband's cock as the engorged head pushed the young girl's labia inward. Dot leaned forward till her face was inches away from Brooke's pussy and her husband's slowly disappearing cock


The head popped in. "Ohhh!" Brooke pushed back again. "Oh!" Dot held onto the cock and moved it tantalizingly around just inside the girl's cunt. "Ahhhhhhhh, yes!" Dot pulled it out suddenly and wrapped her lips around it. Before the girl could protest she replaced Ted's cock. "Keep pushing, sweetie." Dot turned her head and put her mouth on Ted's cock as it slowly pushed into Brooke's dripping pussy. Brooke pushed back, little by little. Dot could see the girl's labia tucking in as she pushed further and then extending outward around Ted's cock when he pulled out. "Oh, god! Oh, god! That's so good!" Then she began humping the hard cock in her
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
She felt Dot's mouth back there as she began to make the final push to get it all in. "Is it in all the way? Is it Dot?" "Not quite, yet, sweetie. Almost." Dot's other hand went between them and found the girl's clit underneath. "Oh, Dot! I want to cum! I want to cum, now!" She eagerly went back to sucking on Ted's mouth pushing back in to fuck him in earnest. Ted could no longer resist fucking back. "Her cunt is so tight! Fuck her, Ted. Make her cum good!" "Yes! Fuck meeeee! Fuck me, Ted. Fuck! Fuck!" She fucked him


She leaned forward till his cock was almost out.. then back in. Out all the way..... Dot held it out to suck it into her mouth savoring the girl's juices then letting it slip back in. "Leave it in, I'm going to cum, Dot!" She sat upright then back down on the hard-on


All the way in. Dot had to move away as Brooke bobbed up and down on Ted's cock. Brooke placed her palms flat on Ted's chest and buried his cock in her up to the hilt. "Ahhhhhh! Ahhh! Ahhhhhh, ummmmm!" She twitched and spasmed. "I'm cummmmmming!" Dot knelt beside them and fondled and kissed the girl's nipples. "Was it good, sweetie?" Brooke leaned forward and rested on Ted's chest again with her face buried in the pillow. His prick was still halfway in and he slowly pushed himself in and out of her. Brooke turned her head up, "Oh yes! I've never, ever felt like that before!" Dot was behind them again
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She removed Ted's cock and placed it in her mouth again. Sensing Dot's movement, Brooke turned around to bring her head close to Dot's and her mouth to Ted's still hard cock. "Okay, now. My turn," said Dot. "Stay there, Ted." Dot climbed atop her husband, but facing his feet. She lifted slightly to bring Ted's cock to her pussy. Then she worked it in and began to fuck her husband


Brooke watched in fascination as she looked at Ted's cock disappear into Dot's bald pussy. "Does it look good to you, sweetie?" Dot leaned backwards so her back rested on Ted's chest. Brooke saw Ted's cock sliding in and out of her friend's swollen cunt lips. "It's all yours, sweetie. All you can eat, Brooke! Eat us!" Without hesitation, Brooke brought her mouth to Dot's clit where it rubbed against Ted's cock as it pushed in and out. Brooke sucked at Dot's clit and labia and then to Ted's prick and let it slide past her lips
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
Her mouth was all over both of them. Dot's pussy and Ted's cock, just like she promised, she thought. Dot lifted herself off to let Brooke concentrate on her husband's orgasm. Brooke knelt on the bed and continued sucking till she felt what seemed like another penis at her pussy. She stopped and looked behind her to see Dot holding something she had never seen before. "What is that?" "Suck him, Brooke! Make him cum in your mouth
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
He's ready. This is Ernst. You'll enjoy him too. Go ahead, make Ted cum, sweetie!" Ted was more than ready to let go in the girl's mouth. "Suck it, baby. Suck it! I want to cum in your mouth." Brooke sucked with renewed vigor as felt her pussy being penetrated with what looked to her like a penis with a head on each end. Her wetness allowed it to advance easily as Dot worked it in. "Oh! I like that! It's nice and big!" Ted protested, "Don't stop sucking, baby
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
I'm almost there!" Brooke felt completely filled. She humped at the dildo as Dot pushed it in and out of her pussy. She also felt the cock in her mouth swell and quiver. Brooke realized what was about to happen and she sucked harder. When it spurted in her mouth she swallowed.....and swallowed, and kept sucking, wanting more of the sweet sticky fluid. Ted's cock tasted different than Dot's pussy, but it was pleasantly tasty nonetheless. "I think you got it all, sweetie." Holding the dildo to the girl's opening, Dot pushed Brooke to the bed on her back. Brooke's mouth was wet to her chin. Still holding the dildo in the girl's pussy, Dot lay on top of her to lick the juices from her mouth then sucked at the girl's hard nipples. "Do you remember your mom on top of me with our legs scissored and pussies together?" "Ummm, yes


That was hot," Brooke replied. "Let's do that Dot." "Yes," Dot answered, "but we're going to have this between us." as she pushed the dildo into her and wiggled it around. "Oh, god. Yes! Lets do it!" Ted got up on his knees, fondled his limp dick as he watched his wife do the dildo thing with the young redhead. He had seen his wife do this many times before. Dot lifted one of Brooke's legs up then trapped the other leg between her knees


Dot moved up till her pussy met the dildo protruding from Brooke's cunt. Dot worked the end of it into her hole. She pushed till Brooke's end of the dildo hit the girl's cervix and stopped. Ted watched as Ernst disappeared between them. Their labia mashed together and Dot ground her pussy into the girl. "Ahhhhhhhh!" Brooke stretched her arms straight out to either side of her trying to hold on as she humped back into Dot. "Oh! Oh, god! I'm going to cum again, Dot!" "Me too, sweetie. Me too.....I'm cumming too!" Ted watched and stroked his swelling cock as the girls orgasmed together in a hot sweat. "Wow! That sure looked like fun, girls." They both looked at Ted. "We're not finished with you yet," Dot told him


"Do you want more of him, sweetie?" "Oh, yes. I want to suck him some more." Ted wanted more of the young girl's mouth too. As he watched Brooke's mouth fill with his penis, Dot moved between her legs and began to lick at Brooke's wet cunt. "This is better than I thought it was going to be," Brooke panted as her clit stiffened again under Dot's mouth. "I've g-gotten real horny before w-watching mom and dad, b-but this is heaven!" Brooke sucked.....and sucked, and then reached down to hold Dot's head to her pussy. "Oh! Oh! Ohhhh! Fuck!" "Have you watched your mom and d-dad fuck?," Ted asked as she continued sucking. Brooke held Ted's cock close to her lips as she replied, "Only since I got interested in sex," she giggled
HOT GAGS

hot gags

ENTER TO HOT GAGS
"I love to see my step-dad's cock in her. And I've seen her with Dot. That was so fucking hot! I've never been that horny before." "Yeah, and I can't wait to see that too," Ted replied as he stroked her cheek. "When are you going to do mom together? I've got to see that! Can I, huh? May I?" "We'll just have to play it by ear, sweetie," said Dot. "And...I want to include your dad too sooner or later." "Oh, wow! hot gags I d-definitely have to see t-that, Dot! Mama has let me watch them f-fuck but I've just fingered myself and not got it on with them." She put Ted's cock back in her mouth and sucked, then continued, "Mama said no....Oh, oh! Oh, Dot! You do that so good!. I'm kind of horny for him too, come to think of it!" She giggled, "I'm bad, huh?" "No you're not bad, liebchen. How could you not be horny for him


He's not your real father and you've seen his cock enough to want some of it too. You're normal, and in my opinion lucky enough to have parents that let you enjoy your body safely and with people you like and trust." Dot assured her then lowered her head back between Brooke's rosy thighs.



HOT GAGS hot gags

hot gags, teen jessi cum, blonde nicki, big tits shaved cream pie, amateur brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl, milf stockings pov, like anal fuck, girl masturb man,
Related posts:
0 comments

YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
2011-Dec-9 23:52
Young asian couple having fun. Author's Note: This story is for entertainment purposes only and is a work of fiction and fantasy. Themes are primarily bestiality, young sex, and incest; do not read if you do are not interested in these themes for entertainment purposes! Intro: Looking around my cozy cabin living room with fireplace alight, I took in the lovely scene of my beautiful wife, our huge German Shepard, our young son, and the brand new real life future sex doll I was fortunate enough to recently purchase. A true bundle of joy, she was originally obtained as a playmate for our son, but I'm sure daddy would give her a go at some point soon. I smiled, proudly thinking about how I must be the happiest man alive. I met my wife Greta when she was about 16 and I was in my twenties. I had been strolling along a country lane on my way to a local pond for fishing when I heard soft moaning from a backyard. It was fenced with thick white slats and sparse vegetation so I could easily see where the moans were coming from when I peered in. I was startled-- it was a beautiful young blond girl with pert, quivering breasts, her dress around her midsection and legs spread open on a picnic table, letting a German Shepard eat her pussy out. She was grasping her breasts, squeezing her nipples, and letting the animal languidly lick her


The pussy he was eating looking so deliciously sweet, the prettiest I'd ever seen, looking so tight and inviting. It was lightly covered with blond hair, and I could see it was slick from her and the dog's juices. Her moans were quiet and restrained, her breathing was heavy and fast though, the sound of a woman nearing climax. It was undoubtedly the hottest sight I'd ever seen, and my cock was bulging in my trousers as a result. Just then I moved and the rustling leaves made her call out in a worried voice, "Who's there?" I could have run away but didn't, and I nervously held my breath as she slid off the table and came near the fence. I backed up and showed myself, stammering, just a nearby neighborhood local who was intrigued and found her beautiful. She was even prettier up close and I told her so. The sun illuminated her golden hair and freckles. To my surprise she smiled at my erection and invited me in... She was charming, easy-going, and sexually precocious
I learned that her mother was a local whore, living in her own place in the country but entertaining "clients" in a flat in the city. She lived with her father and brothers and went to her mother's places occasionally, mostly for sex parties. With honesty that turned me on like no other, she told me she'd been to her mom's flat a few times while her mom had clients there, and she accepted money in return for sexual favors but claimed she never had sex with any of the men. "One paid me $500 just to eat my pussy," she told me candidly. "I liked it so much I started getting our dog Spartacus to do it to me here at home," she laughed. "Another gave me hundreds to have me piss on him." I raised my eyebrows; watersports were unknown territory to me. She told me she had often seen her mom having sex, sometimes taking one man in the pussy and another in the ass, sucking off a third. "She's a slut who's smart enough to charge for it and makes a decent amount as a result," she chuckled. "I can get easy money anytime I go over her place!" Her conversation kept my cock hard the whole time


Often she would graze my crotch and otherwise flirt with me... My cock strained hard against my pants until I thought I could take no more. Her father worked during the day, so we'd been chatting on the living room couch. She was wearing a little pink sundress with no bra, and I kept licking my lips at the site of her hard nipples and catching glimpses of that golden pussy here and there when she shifted. During a lull in conversation I leaned in to kiss her and she responded, her hand again brushing against my crotch as I moaned. I was licking her nipples like candy in no time, then easily moving to a sixty nine position with her on my face, moaning and telling her how good she tasted in my mouth. I didn't want to cum, I wanted to see if she'd let me fuck her, but her tiny mouth on my cock almost took me over the edge several times until I breathlessly asked if I could cum in her mouth-- instead of responding she didn't let go of my dick, she sucked the cum out of it like a vacuum, until I was left pulsating after depositing my cum in her throat. She swallowed and smiled; I felt I was in love for the first time
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
I eagerly returned the favor, eating her sweet cunt until she came on my face. We basked in the afterglow of our orgasms and talked more on the couch. I asked her if she got it on with her father or brothers and she smiled shyly. Tentatively, she said, "Well, my mom told me once that when I was a baby, she jacked my dad off into my pussy, putting just the tip of his cock in me and letting him cum inside me. He did that frequently, then some years before puberty, he took the liberty of fully penetrating me for my first time. He fucks me here and there," she said, non-chalantly. I was shocked and yet feeling turned on like I'd never been before. "And my brothers, I fuck them all the time." My cock jumped at her revelations
As if on cue,one of them descended the stairs and entered the living room. "What's up, slut?" he said, grabbing one of her titties, and I suddenly realized I hadn't exchanged names with my newfound sex kitten. Without further introduction, her brother, a hulking blond lad who looked around my age, put his arms around her and flipped her onto her belly on the couch. He put his hand on her pussy mound and looked at me and said, "My, I must've missed out on some fun, she's nice and wet!" He spit on her asshole and stuck a finger in. "Come here, babe," he said as he pulled her ass towards his crotch, opening his boxers to unleash a thick, long cock that made me slightly jealous. She obeyed, grinding her ass into him as he pinned her arms back and plunged his cock into her ass, making her cry out and then moan. I watched, hypnotized by her beautiful ass cheeks bouncing against her brother's thighs. He noticed me watching, smiled, and said, "You should try our mom!" My cock had been hard for some time, so I unbuttoned my pants and put my cockhead to her mouth, which she eagerly accepted. Her little hands on my balls and my shaft reaching for her throat was such an exquisite feeling
Her brother fucked away at her ass, seemingly fired up by the sight of me fucking his sister's face and making her moan against my cock, wildly slapping her cheeks and fingering her clit from behind. My cock was buried in her mouth when I asked into her ear in a hushed gasp what her name was, "My God, what is your name, you beautiful little cocksucker?" She didn't come up for air, kept sucking, and garbled two syllables. I didn't ask her to repeat herself, instead I threw my head back and came again deep into her throat. Her brother let out a growl and pulled his cock out suddenly, having deposited his load in her ass. He then bent down, sucked the cum from her ass, gave her a parting slap on the ass cheek and left the room as abruptly as he'd come; I could then hear him rustling around in the kitchen. "That's my brother Damon," she said, as I zipped up again. "He always fucks me up the ass. We all think he's kinda gay..." Just then I heard the front door open and close, and I heard the brother exchange greetings with another, deeper male voice. It was their father, who walked in the room shortly thereafter, inhaling and exhaling deeply and then exclaiming, "It smells like cum in here! Smells like I missed out! It's all good, we'll have fun later at my little barbecue..." he smiled
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
He had a short woman on his arm in a short dress who just stood next to him, also smiling, looking dazed. I learned later that her dad supplied Ecstasy tablets to the woman and her young daughter, often fucking the two of them alternately throughout any given weekend night, amongst other fun escapades. He also frequently possessed roofies, and occasionally used them on unsuspecting guests as well as his daughter, fucking the unconscious just for kicks. The woman sat on the couch and the father got on his knees, immediately eating her pussy out. To give them privacy, my lovely newfound friend instructed me to rise and brought me upstairs to her bedroom, which was floral and girly. The dog was waiting by the foot of her bed. I swallowed as she put towels down and got on all fours on her bed, whistling for the dog to get up. He sniffed her pussy and began lapping at it
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
I stood next to her face, and she occasionally reached over and stroked my crotch. "This is my beloved Spartacus. He is the best fuck I've ever had. My brother got me all worked up, I want some cock in my cunt..." I almost came inside my pants as she said that. I'd never imagined a woman fucking a dog would be as hot as it was about to be. She pushed her breasts together sexily and pushed her ass in the air for the dog to have easier access. I watched as it licked her from clit to asshole, leaving a trail of spit over her whole slit. Its pink prick started emerging from the sheath at the smell of cunt in the room. Squirming and grinding her pussy into the animal's face, she came hard, moaning, and screaming
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
She breathlessly invited the dog onto her bed; its prick had extended and was humping air. This is where she turned to me for guidance, having me place socks on the animal and helping guide its prickhead into her. The dog was so excited it began leaking cock juices on her back. It was thrusting fruitlessly, so I locked eyes with her, she nodded, and I placed its cock on her cunt. Once there, he took over, thrusting himself into her as she moaned in pleasure. He grasped around her waist while humping more rapidly than any man could ever thrust; I could tell from her moans and his thrusts that he was penetrating deep inside her. It turned me on tremendously watching this petite creature covered by a huge furry powerful thrusting beast
His juices leaked out the entire time. Her moans increased in intensity the more it fucked her, and I watched in awe as it fucked more and more of itself into her. Its huge knot was at the base of her pussy; she was grinding and cumming against it. Her pussy was so slick that the knot went in and the animal fucked away until it was firmly in place. He became still, tied in place with his bitch. I knelt on the bed with my cock out as she sucked me again, moaning and rubbing her clit with the dog inside her
Just then, the bedroom door opened wide to two new brothers. They looked like they were both in their late teens or early twenties, also blond, and were both large bulges in their pants. I learned later that they were nonidentical, but very similar looking, twins. "Oooooh, what's going on in here?? Smells and looks like a good ole fuck fest!" said the one on the right. "Aw, man, sis, I told you not to leave me out when you fuck the damn dog! That shit is so hot!" said the other one. They walked into the room and began stroking their cocks, coming towards the bed, nodding in acknowledgement at me. The dog was still in place, with his tongue hanging out, looking like he was smiling. "Sexy bitch!" said the short one, pulling his dick out for her to suck. The other followed suit. Pretty soon my cock was one of three she was alternately sucking while the dog was tied to her. After awhile the dog was able to slip out, his juices unplugged and spilling everywhere
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
He began licking up her cunt, making her moan some more. The brothers moaned along too. Watching the scene, I lifted my own head back in pleasure while this little blond lovely sucked my balls and jacked me. One of the brothers got behind her and started fucking her ass and pulling her hair. He grunted as he fucked away, not as fast as the dog but he tried. Suddenly he put an arm around her belly and lifted her up so the other brother could slide under her. I watched as she rode the cock of the brother below her and the brother on top plunged deep into her ass


She continued to suck on my throbbing cock. The dog was licking itself in the corner. It was unbearable, I thought as I exploded again in her sweet little mouth-- I'd seen her fuck three brothers and a dog and had yet to fuck her myself. PART II - Getting to Know the Family After I'd cum again in her throat, the brothers went their own way, and my little sex kitten went off to have a shower while I collapsed and passed out on her bed. I awoke hours later, alone. Stumbling down the hall, I could hear sounds of various merriment downstairs-- clinking glasses and laughter, deep male voices... I was shocked by the sight that beheld me at the bottom of the stairs: There was at least a half dozen passed out young girls sprawled out all over the living area, mostly nude or in various stages of undress, some with older men straddling and fucking their lifeless bodies. There was female moaning going on, but I noticed it was coming from porno movies playing on a few TVs scattered throughout the house. I gasped, noticing in the corner was my new found sex kitten friend and her family-- brothers and father all standing over her limp body. One of the brothers bent down and spit on her pussy, then started fingering it. They waived me over when they saw me
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
I stepped around an older gentleman coupling sweatily with a much, much younger female who looked like she could be his daughter. I saw the woman that came home with the father earlier, looking dazed, and getting fucked by the German Shepherd. She had her dress pulled up and her head back in ecstasy-- I soon found out that was the drug she was on. All the other females in the room were younger, like teens, if that, and all appeared sedated. It smelled like cum and lubricant everywhere. The father introduced himself to me by the name Dean, and went on to explain to me that he'd had a barbecue, inviting several friends with daughters... and apparently within their circle of friends, a lot of sharing was involved-- along with some ecstasy and various date rape drugs. I looked down at the beautiful lifeless body of his daughter, who had been turned on her stomach, the brother Damon eating her asshole out now and stroking his hard dick. "Any girl here you want, go ahead and give 'em a go


Well, I'd try to clear it with their father, or "adopted father," if possible," he chuckled. He wandered off, and I wondered what he meant with the "adopted daughter" comment. I turned young asian couple having fun away as Damon placed his cock to Greta's asshole. I didn't want to fuck her while she was unconscious. I wanted her to be fully coherent and responsive. I wanted to feel her digging her nails into my back and hear her moaning because of me. I made my way out of the house, stepping around a double penetration involving two older men and a girl so small I could hardly see her limp body in between the rutting fuckers sandwiched around her. Another girl was spread-eagle on the floor and covered with cum, crumpled and spent
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
The dog had knotted his bitch and was ass to ass with her. He was dragging her short distances across the floor. It was simultaneously degrading, hilarious, and turning me on. I found the back door and exited through the same back gate I'd entered earlier that day, vowing that I'd come back to enjoy the life of debauchery again, and vowing soon the little teen lovely would be mine. PART III - The Family the Plays Together... On another sunny morning soon thereafter I went walking again on her country lane. It was my good fortune that she was outside again, this time reading a book. The dog was by her feet


Her blond hair was pulled up, and she had a billowy little sundress on, nearly sheer, with no bra or panties on. I called to her from beyond the fence, and she came over and smiled. She asked how I was and if I missed her, and flashed her pussy at me, making my cock start to bulge. I told her I had to see her again. She smiled and twirled a blond lock of hair around her finger. I told her that when I left the other day, her dad was having a drugged out sex party in the living room, and she was involved. She didn't believe me. "No way, my ass didn't hurt at all in the morning, usually it does when those things happen..." "It's happened before?" I asked. "Yes, my dad's been a pervert for a long time, and he's well known by other perverts. The perverts have access to lots of rape drugs, as well as fun drugs like ecstasy


I found out they were doing these parties, and involving me occasionally, a few years back. Fuck only knows what they've done to me..." I was shocked, but aroused. Then I took the opportunity to ask her her name, introducing myself formally with first and last name. She giggled but didn't respond to my question or let me in the gate. She walked away from the fence and settled onto the edge of the picnic table, letting her hair fall down around her shoulders, letting her legs fall open so I could see glimpses of her golden cunt... I was breathless with desire. Instead of letting me in the gate, she laid back on the table and let me watch as she summoned her German Shepherd in front of her. It obediently licked her bare pussy from top to bottom, making her squirm and writhe in delight. My cock strained in my pants; I couldn't help but rub it through my jeans. She knew I was on the other side of the fence, peering in, salivating, wanting her. She opened her legs wide for the dog to really lick her out, her chest heaving, nipples erect through her sheer dress fabric


I could see her pussy glistening from the dog spit and her cum. She tweaked her nipples through the dress fabric, and I nearly exploded in my pants. I had to try incredibly hard not to erupt at her beautiful pussy squirming in the dog's face. Just as abruptly as she started, she closed her legs and stopped, and walked unsteadily back to the fence, nipples still noticeably hard. "My name's Greta," she said breathlessly. She went on to tell me she didn't have time right now to hang out, as she was off to her mother's place soon. "I haven't seen her for awhile," she said, "She's having a few friends over. Hey, if you wanna come, feel free to do so, she doesn't mind visitors!" The brothers were taking her over shortly. I agreed and walked through the house, treated to the sight of Damon fucking the ass of a small girl who was maybe 15 years old, while his father was under her belly, cock inside her pussy. They were gently fucking her back and forth. The woman who was previously at the house, who I gathered was Greta's father's girlfriend, was sitting on the couch rubbing her cunt while she watched the men fucking the girl. "That's my daughter, ain't she hot shit!" said the woman, as she caught my eye. She was again dazed on Ecstasy, and I noticed the girl appeared to be, too. The men moaned around her
The father, Dean, caught my eye and asked if I was going over to the mother's place with his children, and I nodded as he said,"The whore! The reason I dumped the bitch was because her cunt was so fucking loose, she can only fuck black guys with footlongs to get off nowadays, or a many men gangbang," he said resentfully. And off to the mother's house we went. I sat in the backseat of the brother's car, fingering my little lovely and whispering dirty things in her ear the whole ride until she was nice and wet. I made her suck her juices from my finger. Her brothers joked with her, saying, "Sis, is this your new boyfriend? Poor guy!" as she just smiled serenely. We drove the country roads awhile, finally driving down a long dirt driveway until we arrived at the mother's place. There were cars lining a good part of the drive. When we exited the car, the sounds of dogs barking and children playing were evident from around back, and I could smell meat on a grill. My little blond lovely grabbed my hand, and we stepped into the foyer of the large country house
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
The brothers went off their own way, already rubbing their dicks through their jeans. Immediately moans filled my ears, echoing from all over the big house. The dining room was covered with blankets and pillows; a woman was being fucked by a large black guy on the table. There was a large sweaty man on the floor viciously fucking a blow-up doll, hands around its throat. A nude couple making out in the corner. A man in the sixty-nine position with a very young looking girl. A dog panted under the table as the fuckings went on around him


The living room consisted of a couch and mattresses and more blankets and pillows, as well as a total orgy going on. The men that weren't fucking were standing around stroking their hard cocks, watching others fucking. A couple large dogs lounged around the room; I had a feeling they were also participants in the mad scene of debauchery. I could smell someone smoking a pipe of some kind somewhere. I could also smell cum in the air. On the couch on her back, nude but for shiny black boots, was a beautiful woman getting fucked by a large German Shepherd. Its cock was pounding into her mercilessly as she screamed and moaned below him. Greta squeezed my hand and told me that the woman was fucking her mom's dog, and that she wanted to try him out one day. My cock stirred at the thought. Standing up close to us were two tall black men; between them they were holding the arms and legs of a petite blond, one man in her ass and one in her cunt, holding her legs askew and fucking her wildly. "Hi Jamal, Tedmond-- do you know where my mom is?" Greta asked them as they fucked the moaning skinny blond
She was sweaty and disheveled, make-up running down her cheeks. The contrast of their huge black cocks and balls against her pale ass was hot as hell. Suddenly the man who'd been fucking her vagina pulled out to acknowledge me and Greta, the other man holding the woman up and letting her used up vagina bulge out, with cum dripping down her asscrack and onto his balls. "Hey Greta," said the man who'd just been fucking the blonde's pussy. His cock was still leaking drops of cum. "Not quite sure where your mom is, probably her bedroom?" He walked off to observe the dogfucking on the couch, stroking his long cock back to life. Suddenly a man walked by and with a quickness pulled Greta's dress off over her head and walked off with it, exposing her sexy body to the entire room. He slapped her asscheek as he walked off. My cock was again rising. She stood nude and vulnerable in front of me as my pulse quickened, our eyes locking in a heated gaze. Just then some naked kid came up behind her, I mean maybe he was around 12 or so, and pressed his barely hard little cock into her ass and bent her over-- she grabbed on to me for support as the kid fucked her ass furiously


He came in minutes and was on his way. I glared at him as he walked off, then I watched as some older man grabbed the boy and started sucking the kid's cock off. Madness! We continued walking through the large house, hearing sounds of pleasure all throughout. The next room consisted of a woman who was bound and blindfolded, tied to what looked like a weightlifting bench; we watched the scene from the hall. A man was standing nearby with a huge pitbull-looking dog. Someone else was eating the woman out, then fingering her, then fucking her. I held Greta in front of me and fingered her sweet cunt from behind


After the man was done fucking the bound woman, he started finger fucking her again and then began fisting her as she cried out. Tears began falling down her face. Then he removed the fist and started licking her pussy again. The dog was pulling at its leash as it smelled her juicy cunt in the air. The man holding with the leash walked slowly to the bound woman, and let the dog smell her pussy


It whined excitedly. A few others began to crowd around us and watch as the dog smelled her pussy and then reached its tongue out. The bound woman cried out and began chanting, "No, no, no, no, please, no, you fuckers..." when she realized a dog was sniffing her cunt. She whimpered as it began licking her, her body convulsing beyond her control in response to the thorough tongue licking. The dog's cock was emerging from its sheath more and more as the moments went on. Greta's pussy was so wet from the scene and from my finger in her sweet hole. The woman was crying, struggling at the ties that bound her, saying, "No, no, no" over and over. She was sobbing as the man with the leash pulled him off of her, letting her calm down a moment. Then letting the dog rear up to really give her a fucking. She arched her back as she felt the dog's prick start rubbing excitedly over her pussy lips and clit


It was squirting some juices from its pink cock, making the cock slide all over her cunt lips as she squirmed and sobbed. The dog's handler placed the tip of the cock at her cunt, and let him have at it. Instantly he pounded into her, front legs grasping and scratching up her small waist, as he rutted and drooled away. She cried and moaned simultaneously, unable to deny the furious pleasure. "This is how she likes it, don't let her fool you," said the dog's handler, to no one in particular. "She likes to be tied up and fucked like a jackhammer..." The animal continued fucking her at a frantic pace until it was good and knotted inside her; I could see juices running out from her cunt, and she was moaning and writhing under the cock. It was a hot scene, I could tell Greta was turned on, too, and I wanted her then and there. I turned her around and she walked with me to the next room in the hall. This one featured a woman sprawled out on a four poster bed, a man underneath her with his cock buried in her ass, a man on top of her holding her legs wide open and fucking her pussy violently. She was a sexy brunette in her 30's it appeared, with huge tits bouncing from all the thrusts


Men were lined up around the room for the gangbang, stroking their cocks at the scene. Just then the man on top shifted a little and I realized the man buried in her ass was Damon, Greta's brother. Greta walked me over to the bed and to the furious coupling taking place on it. "Hi Greta!" said the brunette woman getting fucked. "Hi mom!" "It's good to see you darling, hope you're having a good time," then she turned away and said, "Oh yeah, Damon, baby, I love it when you fuck mommy's ass!" Two men pressed their cocks to her face and she was stuffing their cocks in her throat soon thereafter, too occupied to converse with her daughter further. Greta took my hand again and walked me to a room further down the hall, trying to find some privacy, I was hoping. I wanted her badly. Turning around I could see into the room with the bound dogfucking woman-- she was still knotted to the dog, who was still breathing a little heavily on top of her. Men were shooting their loads on her chest. The room Greta took me to had a closed door, but we proceeded through anyway. Inside was a nude man, possibly late 30's, on top of a nude little girl. We couldn't see if he was actually inside of her, but it sure looked that way
The child didn't seem distressed at all, she was giggling and smiling. Startled, he looked up and said, "Oh, hi Greta! You scared me!" "Hi Paul, sorry about that," Greta said. "This is my mom's friend Paul, and his daughter Sandy," she said to me quietly. Paul went on tickling and play wrestling with the girl. We turned to leave as he was getting down on his knees, putting his face between her legs while she laughed. "Maybe we can try upstairs," she said to me as we shut the door behind us. My boner raged on
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
We went up the stairs-- I followed behind her, watching as her bare glistening cunt tantalized me with each movement of her legs until I could take no more. I grabbed her and kissed her neck, then bent her over and pushed my nose into her cunt from behind, licking her out and fingering her so that her juices ran down my hands. I wiped my juice covered fingers on her nipples, making her moan out. "Greta," I breathed her name into the back of her neck. My heart was beating fast and hard, my cock was so hard in my pants that it was painful. "Yes, John," she said, in a husky voice. I was pretty sure she wanted me too. "I want you, Greta," I said breathlessly, hands on her breasts from behind, my hard-on grinding into her back


"Can I have you now? Right here, on the stairs? And I mean I want you now, but I'm going to want you again and again, and I have a feeling I won't stop wanting you as long as I'm on this planet..." I kissed her and she kissed me back, grinding back into my hard cock and smiling. She reached back and stroked my hard package, making me moan in her ear. I looked her in the eyes, and she just said, "Yes..." I kissed her again and pulled my pants off, throwing them down to the bottom of the stairs. My cock was straining to be in her young, golden pussy. With hands on her hips, I brushed up against her with my cock on her cunt and she gasped a little but pushed back. The moist lips were against my cockhead, making me shudder. She was slick, easily allowing my cockhead to penetrate her little cunt lips. Thus far she was amazingly tight on my cock; I hadn't asked her age but by now was realizing she was in her mid teens as I moved my hands to her pert, still-budding breasts. She was amazing, even more so than my fantasies had led me to suspect. I kissed her neck and back and pushed myself further into her glorious, tight, wet hole; I was delighted to hear her moaning underneath me
I licked my lips and continued plunging into her slowly, savoring her softness around my hard meat. I felt her sparse pubic hair tickling my shaved balls, which by now felt hard as rocks, wanting to erupt so badly. I had to take it slow or I'd surely explode, which I definitely didn't want to do yet. My fingers surrounded her nipples, gently pulling and tweaking. Her breathing was becoming heavier and she began consistently moaning, making me want to fuck harder. I thrust my head and shoulders back and drove my cock into her as hard as I could, balls smashing against her pussy, which felt so good I actually paused for a moment with my dick still in her, reached down, and rubbed my balls against her cunt lips


I fingered her clit then, and she cried out in pleasure. My hand was getting wet from our combined juices. She was moaning my name out, saying I felt so good inside her, making me struggle not to shoot off. I pulled out to contain myself, knowing if I stayed inside her I'd cum in moments. She turned around, getting on her back, and placed her legs on my shoulders. The sexy limber legs against my chest was a beautiful sight, the little glistening pussy spread below me, surely it was not going to help keep me from cumming


By now I noticed people on the top of the stairs, waiting patiently for our coupling to finish so they could descend. There was a couple who seemed inspired by us-- a woman was bent over the banister at the top of the stairs, a man fucking her hard from behind. Getting to my knees, I licked Greta's clit and her pussy while she squirmed until she came hard in my mouth, her hands grabbing my head hard. The small crowd near the stairs applauded her orgasm. Out of young asian couple having fun breath, I placed my cockhead to her cunt and we locked eyes lustily. I kissed her passionately and she moaned into my mouth as I plunged hard inside her
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
We moaned together, sweaty and intertwined, and fucked hard against each other. I felt her grabbing my ass cheeks and pulling me tightly against her. Moaning against her chest, lips to her nipples, I told her I couldn't hold back any longer, her little tight cunt felt so fucking good. She nodded and continued fucking me back hard as I erupted gloriously inside her. It was like fucking heaven... In my head trumpets were erupting simultaneously with my cock


She was breathing hard underneath me. I kissed her on the mouth passionately again and pulled out, then kissed her pussy once more. I helped her rise unsteadily to her feet as she smiled at me. We walked up the stairs, apologizing to the people who were waiting for us to finish to descend, but they all waived it off or patted us on the back or ass. My heart was soaring for this girl, and I hugged her tight against me once more. I was pretty sure she was enjoying me, too. Moving on, we saw the bathroom occupied with some watersports going on in the tub-- a group of men pissing on a girl with hair in pigtails. "We're gonna fuck you in this piss, missy," a big black man said to the young girl
She smiled as he played with her ass. She looked extremely young, no tits whatsoever. The tub was being filled with piss from various men who were coming and going or sticking around. They were taking turns jacking off into her face or licking her pissed-on cunt. Beyond the bathroom, the hall had a few other rooms. First bedroom door we opened contained a group smoking a water pipe of marijuana and a hookah of flavored tobacco. Some of the people recognized Greta and invited her in
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
There was a couple in the room fucking doggystyle, smoking from the hookah hoses when it was their turn. I sat down in the circle of people and Greta sat in my naked lap, making my cock stir again. We enjoyed some of the pipes being passed around and actually talked a little with the fellow perverts of the room. They were talking about the gangbang of Greta's mom downstairs, and how hot it was. They started talking about dogfucking, and the sexy image of the woman in black boots getting fucked by the German Shepherd jumped into my head. My cock was hardening as we continued to smoke. It pressed against Greta's pussy, and I could feel her pressing her pussy hard back against my cock, bringing it back to life. Even though we were in a room full of people, I leaned back and let Greta slip my erect cock into her soaking wet pussy. I'd never fucked in front of others till I met Greta. It made me shudder again feeling her cunt around me, her cunt wet with my cum and her cum..
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
The hookah hose was passed to us-- she took a toke while I fucked her slowly from behind. As the smoking apparatuses were passed on, she leaned back on top of me and I continued fucking her slowly. The smoking made it all the more delicious and erotic. My hands rubbed against her breasts, and then a guy came up and started licking her clit while I fucked her, making her cum hard on my thrusting cock. She crumpled on top of me, spent from orgasming, as I kept fucking away at her hot, wet cunt. I was about to cum again inside that amazing little pussy. She was the best I'd had, no doubt about it. So sweet and tender
I erupted and moaned her name in her ear, hands grasping her breasts hard. The smoking continued on, and a few other couples were fucking. I was breathless as we wandered back down the stairs. My pants were gone, but I didn't fucking care. I slipped an arm around Greta as we walked down and checked on her mom. She was still getting fucked, taking it in the ass by some tall black guy with a foot-long cock. There was still a queue of men lined up around her bed. "Man, I think I need some ice for my fucking cunt! I must've fucked dozens of men today!" Greta's mom exclaimed, but the men around her just laughed. The man fucking her ass fucked her harder and pulled her on top of him, letting another huge black man with a huge black dick come up and start fucking her cunt. She moaned and screamed at the double penetration, clawing at the men who just kept fucking at their frenetic pace
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
I was hypnotized by the slamming balls against her white ass and thighs. Greta squeezed my hand and we walked on out through the living room where a huge orgy raged on. Men were fucking men who were fucking women who were sucking off men who were getting fucked by men getting fucked by women with strap-ons, etc. Writhing, moaning bodies were all over. The dog was licking the cunt of the woman in the black boots, who by now was relaxing, smiling, and drinking wine straight from a bottle. A huge breasted woman in black latex was tied up in the corner, men lined up waiting to fuck her-- there was a man fucking her up the ass while shoving a beer bottle in her pussy, clothespins secured on her nipples. Just then Greta stopped me and pointed at the dog, saying she'd always wanted to try him. "It was so fucking hot watching him fuck that woman in the boots... I didn't get to fuck Spartacus today," she said, obviously contemplating dog sex with her mom's German Shepherd


"I'm gonna do it!" And with that she walked up to the dog, apologizing to the woman in the boots for pulling the dog away, then leading it over to the couch. "Come here, Rocky, come here, boy," she said to the dog, spreading her legs on the sofa and guiding the dog to lick out her cunt. He did so eagerly once he got a taste of her juices, and she spread her pussy lips to allow his tongue to delve further, up and over her clit. The woman in the black boots walked up and then got on her knees and started fondling the dog's sheathed cock. As the pink prick came out a little more, the booted woman alternately licked the human pussy spread out on the couch and the head of the dog's cock. The animal's cock started to dance excitedly in the air


Sexy booted woman guided the dog's front paws up onto the couch around Greta and guided his cock to her cunt. "Damn, girl, that looks so hot," said the woman in boots to Greta, as she held the spurting prick over Greta's soaking cuntlips. She then directed the prick towards Greta's tits and torso, squirting the dog's cock juice all over her, so far as her chin, getting her all slick and even sexier. Her blond pussy hair was matted down with the dog's juices. A crowd of orgy-goers began gathering around the scene, stroking or rubbing cocks and cunts. Once the dog's prickhead parted the lips, it lunged forward, thrusting its cock into Greta as she moaned and played with her nipples
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
The crowd cheered on as the animal penetrated her. Its thrusts were so fast, I was slightly jealous, knowing I couldn't ever achieve such fucking speed. Juices dripped down over and into her ass and onto the floor. I shuddered, aroused, in love. I walked over and kissed her, and she kissed me back passionately. Then the dog started growling, so I backed off. It continued on with its manic pace for several more minutes, tongue hanging out from the effort. The knot had been forming at the base of his cock, swelling up more and more as he fucked her. It was by now pressing against her pussy lips, struggling to get inside
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
Greta reached down and pulled her pussy lips to give him better access. The woman in the boots saw that Greta wanted to be knotted and stepped into help. The dog was still frantically fucking, it's knot pressed hard against Greta's clit now, making her cry out in orgasm. The crowd was cheering on as they realized Greta was cumming. Someone accidentally spurted their load onto the dog's fur from behind. It was an awesome sight. The dog's knot had made it's way inside the pussy walls with Greta's long, hard orgasm. She and the dog were both panting by now. The dog's fucking tempo slowed. It had knotted its bitch. Juices continued to drip down to the floor
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
A black man who had been jacking off to the dogfucking walked up and grabbed the woman in the black boots and bent her over the sofa, right next to the dogfucking. He began fucking her quickly and hard and didn't last long before throwing his head back and groaning, erupting his sperm deep inside. Another man took his turn after he pulled out. The sights around me made me shudder in awe and arousal. After about twenty minutes, Rocky was able to pull out of his bitch, who was spent and leaking his seed. He went off and licked himself in the corner as I helped Greta to her feet, telling her how fucking sexy she was. We made our way to the outside, seeing smiling somewhat clothed children here and there, smelling food cooking on a grill. Walking around the back of the house and to the start of the woods we heard moaning, and inspected the scene. It was Paul, the man who'd been in the room with the closed door with the young girl, now laying on a picnic blanket with the girl on top, riding his dick. She was moaning in pleasure as she rode him. "Damn, that's so hot, how old is she anyway?" I asked Greta quietly. "Hmm, I think she turned 10 on her most recent birthday


Paul has a small dick, he needs small holes..." After enjoying a few burgers we found the brothers and got ready to leave the party, Greta's mom was still getting gangbanged in the bedroom. The orgy was still going on. A dog was knotted to someone else, dragging its current bitch along the floor. I still had no pants. On the ride home Greta sat in my naked lap, making my cock come to life again-- I couldn't help but fuck her again in the backseat


The brothers cheered us on until I came again, hard, way up inside her. I kissed her and contentedly left my cock inside her cunt to deflate, my cum leaking out all over our thighs, but I didn't care-- I was happy to be a part of the debauchery she had introduced me to. PART IV - My Family Begins We'd been together a little over a year when I decided to marry Greta so we could create our own wonderful perverted life and family. I got us a nice place out in a remote part of the countryside, and the debauchery at my in-law's places continued. We'd been living together and married for a brief period of time when she announced she was pregnant. I was surprised-- she explained her father had her on birth control since puberty
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
She wasn't on birth control any longer since she wasn't living with her father anymore. I was fine with it, having no problems myself with children. She was hornier than ever while with child, which for her was extreme horniness-- more than I could handle myself. All through the pregnancy she fucked anyone she could get her hands on, father and brothers included. She fucked anything she could, too. I walked in on her fucking cucumbers, zucchini, carrots, baseball bats, bottles, screwdriver handles, toothbrushes, etc
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
Most of the old pervs who knew her father were incredibly turned on by fucking a pregnant woman. They would pick her up, put her on the pool table, the bed, the sofa, wherever, and have at her. Once she enjoyed being fucked up the ass on the pool table, with the eight ball in her cunt, making her cum all over it. She came easier than she normally did, too. She still did double penetrations, still fucked the dog..
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It was so hot to be a part of her sexy antics. As I matured, I settled into the life of depravity, and her depravity intensified. For her 17th birthday I had arranged a gangbang for her with 17 men. She'd fucked multiple men in one sitting by then, but never more than a half dozen at a time. Before the sex began, she took some of her dad's ecstasy pills and had each guy go down on her to get her pussy ready to go. I fucked her first, of course. Then one by one, and then a few double penetrations, and she was enjoying being a sweaty cum-filled fuck-toy. She was a moaning puddle of cum by the time we were done with her, loving being pleasured and pleasuring. Cum dripped out of her cunt as we called Spartacus between her legs to lap it up, which he did enthusiastically, making her cum hard yet again. Before long the dog wanted some pussy action, humping wildly at the air, spraying its cock juice in the air and on her pubic mound. "Let him fuck me, go ahead!" she said, moaning as his cock neared her hole. Someone secured the dog cock at her hole entrance, then let the beast pound into her hard
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
She cried out in delight as the pink dog cock plunged inside her. "Oh God, he's getting bigger and bigger inside me, fuck it feels so fucking good..." The pounding of beast on teenager was intense, more than any man could ever give her. She was petite, almost 5ft tall, and the animal was huge. Its huge body covered her as it fucked her doggystyle. Juices leaked from her cunt, dripping and puddling on the floor
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
She was fucked flat underneath the creature, her arms buckling below her, the dog fucking her hard into the ground. I could tell by her breathing and moaning that she was about to cum, so I reached beneath the fucking bodies and started rubbing her clit. She came hard onto my hand. The dog was knotting her while she was cumming, making her orgasm even more powerful. After a few more minutes of jackhammer fucking, the dog was still and knotted in place. Greta was moaning below him, tears of ecstasy running down her face. She was still stroking her clit while being knotted like a bitch. It was a scene I'd replay in my head for the rest of my life. The cum continued leaking out and puddling below


By then most of the men's cocks had sprung back to life, and a shower of cum sprayed over her as the men jerked off around the knotted girl. She looked over at me and smiled, and I could tell she loved her birthday present. While pregnant she enjoyed many gangbangs, though not quite with so many men. She wanted to keep it under a dozen at a time for fear of hurting the baby. Her dad would get pretty turned on by her pregnancy and the sight of her putting so many cocks and things into her pregnant pussy. I walked in on him about to fuck her one time, him saying, "God, baby, I love that my baby is having a baby, you sexy little piece of fucking ass.. I hope you have a fucking little girl, I'll give her a fucking, little girl..." He pressed his cock hard up against her ass from behind, hand on her big belly. "You need a fucking
YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN

young asian couple having fun

ENTER TO YOUNG ASIAN COUPLE HAVING FUN
You wanna be fucked, don't you, slut? Aren't you so appreciative of all those nights I fucked your pussy to sleep with a vibrator when you were a little girl? You loved that shit, you sexy slut. I knew you were gonna be a hot slut, so glad I trained you to be such a cum slut..." I saw her grinding her ass into his hard-on. Hearing his dirty talk was turning me on, too. I watched as her father pulled his cock out and placed it against her cunt from behind and bent her over. I watched as he pulled and squeezed at her nipples. "And yeah, slut, you'll be feeding me milk with these," he said as he squeezed her tits. He plunged his cock into her as she moaned. I was hard from observing them and walked up, pulling my erection out and placing it at my wife's lips
She gladly took my cock into her mouth, stroking my balls with her hands. Her dad was fucking her from behind, grunting and slapping her ass hard. He took his pussy lubricated cock out and placed it on her asshole, and started fucking her ass. "God, I love fucking your asshole, baby, always loved fucking yours more than your brothers'!" and he laughed hard while in her ass. He began alternating between ass and vagina at a merciless pace. "I hope you two fuckers have a little girl, I'll fuck her so right and good! I will be fucking you up until your 9th month, baby!" he was saying as he came hard up inside her pregnant pussy
His raunchy talk made me cum deep inside her throat, making her gag on my throbbing cock. We all enjoyed her pregnancy-- and to make some side profits, her mom always had clients that loved to pay for play with pregnant women. Before I'd met Greta, I'd never realized there were so many perverts out there getting off in so many ways... Part V - Dog Sluts and Future Dog Sluts To the chagrin of her father Dean, my wife had a healthy baby boy after 9 fuck filled months. She was maturing into a wonderful super slut. We'd decided that our son, Tyler, we named him, should be introduced to our world of debauchery as soon as possible. When he was days old, I took my son and placed his tiny cock inside my wife's vagina. It was for only brief moments, but we wanted to bring him into our lifestyle appropriately


He seemed to enjoy it. We constantly had porn playing on the TV, constantly fucked in front of him, and fucked others in front of him often. Meanwhile, Greta's pervert father and friends continued their fuck fests at his place. I'd learned that her dad had a friend who could "acquire" young girls or boys for a certain price to be used for whatever purpose, and that's how so many of the pervert friends had young girls that were there for the date-raping. Most of the purchased girls seemed happy enough (when I'd seen them actually conscious), with home education and lots of attention and love. They didn't seem to mind learning how to swallow cum or jack off a dick or being living sex dolls. The idea intrigued me. I'd personally still never fucked anyone younger than Greta... The idea was to get a fuck friend for my young son to play with, more so than for me. I know I would've loved to have had a fuck buddy to play with as a young boy. A couple years passed and I continued contemplating the idea of a fuck toy for my son (and possibly myself) but never acted on it
Dean kept bringing it up to me though, encouraging me to "adopt" a little girl from his friend for myself and Ty. Greta and I continued being open with our son and touching and fondling him, and his interest in sexual activities was undeniable. He always wanted to touch, taste, and otherwise get involved when me and Greta made love. One weekend Greta and I made a visit to her father's with our young son when the idea of us procuring an adopted daughter was brought up again. When we walked into the living room, Greta's father was underneath her brother Damon on the couch. Damon was on his dad's lap, getting fucked up the asshole. His dad was stroking Damon's hard cock while he fucked his ass. "Ah, Greta, come here, bring Ty!" said her father. "Ty, do you want your uncle to spurt cum into your precious little face?" he laughed. "Dad, you're such a dirty fucking old man," said Damon
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Ty just smiled at his family. "Ha, yes, son, I am a dirty fucking old man, an old dirty man fucking you, son! You know you fucking love it," with that his father jammed his cock up his ass hard, making him cry out. The father laughed. "Don't be a bitch son, I'll just slip a roofie in your fucking drink next time I wanna fuck your ass." Now that Greta wasn't around as much, apparently Damon was receiving the brunt of their father's impulse fucking. Not like Damon really minded all that much... Dean pulled me aside after he was done fucking his son's ass, and told me that the man who can get "adopted" children was going to be coming over later. He described the guy and named him Mr. X and told me to keep an eye out for him in case I was interested. Apparently he'd be the man with the Rottweiler

EATING BIG BLACK DICK
2011-Dec-8 07:12
Eating big black dick. We napped for about forty-five minutes, and I woke as the shade shifted with the movement of the sun. Thirsty, I shook Jacqui awake asking, “How about some water? Let’s go,” she said, smiling sweetly before reaching to kiss my lips. As she sat up her tits stood out firmly and swayed slightly with her movements. The olive tone of her skin glistened with an imperceptible beading of sweat. Her long, dark hair cascaded around her shoulders. We stood together and kissed again. We left our clothes but slipped into our shoes and walked to the Jeep, taking bottled water from the ice chest in the back


I asked, “Are you hungry? In true Jacqui fashion, she replied, “Why, you want me to eat you again? Well, you need your strength, we still have a couple of hours before we have to head back. We can have a lot of fun in that amount of time,” I shot back. I’m a little hungry, but I’m also very sticky. Let’s go for a swim before we have lunch,” Jacqui suggested. This was just what I had in mind and we headed toward the metal tank and windmill. The tank was about 25-feet across, the water crystal clear. Jacqui walked in front of me, and I watched as her naked ass swayed with her steps, her pelvis rocking from side to side. She was so sexy, and I felt my cock begin to grow watching her beautiful body in motion. A metal ladder was built into the side of the water tank, and we used this to climb over into the water after I splashed the rungs to cool them. I then helped Jacqui in, holding her hand and feeling her up in the process; she just felt so good to touch. The water was about four-feet deep, and we swam around for a bit, enjoying the water and playing grab-ass all the while
Jacqui showed no inhibition and it seemed we might have been lovers for years rather than a mere 24 hours. I couldn’t get enough of the touch and feel of her. I eating big black dick suddenly realized that what we were experiencing together was emotionally deeper than the casual couple of trysts I’d had up to this point. We were cousins, and she would be 350 miles away before I could blink . . . and no one would accept or excuse what was happening between us. Austin, what’s wrong?” Jacqui looked into my face, placing her hand on my cheek. “You’re not having second thoughts about any of this are you? No, of course not,” I quickly replied
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
“I just didn’t expect to be feeling what I’m feeling toward you. What will happen after you go home? We stood at the shallower end of the tank, the water just below her breasts. I reached and drew Jacqui close to me, caressing her face to my neck and running my hand down the wet hair draped over her back. Her firm tits felt good against me, and my cock was nestled between her legs. Well, we’ll make the most of the time we have together until then. And, we’ll find a way to see each other soon,” Jacqui consoled. Shaking my head to clear my thoughts, I smiled down at her, “Ready for that sandwich yet? You bet!” she said. Through the clear water I watched as she lowered her hand to her pussy and inserted two fingers swishing them inside, rinsing. She then reached down and ran her hands up and down along the length of my shaft
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She pulled my foreskin back and rubbed her hands around the exposed mushroom head. She caressed my balls, running one finger all the way to my hole and swirling it around eating big black dick there. There now, all washed up for lunch,” she giggled. We climbed from the tank and the sight of Jacqui’s tight pussy from behind as she climbed over the side took my breath away. As she bent, her lips were spread slightly and her pink inner labia peeked into view. She dripped with water and looked to beautiful to be real. She went to our blanket to shake it out, while I retrieved the ice chest from the Jeep and carried it over, my erect cock bouncing all the way. Inside the chest there were sodas, chips and sandwiches. Setting lunch at the edge of our blanket, I leaned on one arm reclining at one side


Jacqui reclined in the opposite direction a couple of feet from me. The sunlight that filtered through the canopy of the cottonwood leaves above felt awesome on our naked skin. A slight breeze rustled Jacqui’s damp hair two vaginas one and I marveled again at just how beautiful she was. Even watching her eat her sandwich was sensual. As she parted her lips to take a bite I thought of how my cock had looked sliding in and out of her mouth. My prick twitched at the thought, and the movement did not escape her notice. My mind drifted to what I was feeling emotionally. The incest was exciting, the sex incredible. But, where could this go, really? Jacqui interrupted my thoughts, “I know what you’re thinking,” she said. Oh, what’s that?” I replied, blushing. The same as me, that this is too cool, and will soon be next to impossible to continue. What can we do though?” I pondered. Well, for starters, we are going to really enjoy the rest of today!” Jacqui said, reaching across and playfully tugging at my cock. He responded nobly and went almost immediately to full attention
“Cool,” Jacqui smiled, licking her lips deliciously. “Roll over on your back. I lay my unfinished sandwich to the side, and happily complied with her request. She sidled over and placed her knees at either side of my head, raising herself onto all-fours. She leaned forward, resting her breasts onto my torso and placed her elbows at my sides. She slowly lowered her mouth onto my now throbbing pole and suckled the head into her sweet lips. I gasped in pleasure and she giggled around my meat. I reached and gently pulled her hips downward until her very moist pussy was just above my face. I rocked my head forward and lapped softly at the downy mound of her cunt
She tasted so good. Her fluids were virtually dripping into my mouth, and I had to constantly swallow to keep up with her flow. Her attention to my prick was fluid and wonderful. She sucked me with impassioned hunger, no hint of hesitation or reluctance. I tried to match her passion in my assault on her snatch, making it my purpose to please her. As I felt her warm mouth and throat engulfing my rod, I lapped at her pussy like it would be my last meal
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I had shot my wad so many times in the past few hours that I knew I’d have no trouble lasting for a while. Even as this thought crossed my mind, Jacqui began to buck and whimper, convulsing and thrashing as she held my hard cock in her lips. She came hard, extending her legs straight out behind her and grinding her pussy roughly into my face. She shuddered as deep moans escaped around my cock still buried in her throat. As her orgasm subsided, Jacqui didn’t release her hold on my dick, though she did slide out to the very tip. She rotated off my belly and lay beside me on the blanket, with her head extended across my thigh, her breathing revealing how hard she had cum. Her left hand gripped my cock, and her right went to my balls. She resumed sucking me, her head bobbing up and down as she jacked my rod. I had no idea where she learned to suck cock, but she was incredible


As she toyed with my nuts, she pressed her fingers below and grazed across my sphincter. I responded by opening my legs and raising my backside slightly. Encouraged, Jacqui began to draw slow circles around my hole and probed slightly at the opening. She pressed her finger into me lightly, and the sensation sent waves of ecstacy through my being. Sensing the effect she was having on me, Jacqui increased the pressure of her finger until she had slid just the tip inside my ass. She kept pressure there, without losing a beat in her mouthy assault on my dick
As I relaxed my opening, she pressed her finger deeper inside me. I’d never experienced anything remotely like this before, and couldn’t believe how incredibly wonderful it felt. She continued deeper, until I felt her knuckles tight against my ass, her finger extended fully inside. I expected her to finger-fuck me; instead she began to apply pressure against my prostate gland and wiggled her finger against me there. The intensity of these feelings threw me over the edge quickly. I felt an orgasm begin to send shivers throughout my body. My legs tensed as never before, and I felt my ass convulse around Jacqui’s finger


Sperm began to boil out of my cock and flooded her throat in long, hot streams. With the number of times I’d come recently, I couldn’t believe how I just kept shooting streams of my seed into my cousin’s mouth. She swallowed, but couldn’t keep up as my overflow ran down her chin and pooled around my cock. As my climax began to subside, aftershocks of pleasure continued to cause waves of convulsions; I felt almost possessed. I grunted heavily and fought to keep my breath. Jacqui sucked and licked my spent dick as she pulled her lips off of me. With a slurppy plop, my cock fell to one side. I’d cum so hard my breath was ragged and I felt weak all over. Aftershocks continued, and I just lay still, basking in the glow
Jacqui slowly pulled her finger out of me, and that sensation sent new thrills across my body. “So . . . how was that for you?” she asked demurely after a moment. You couldn’t tell?” was all I could muster, still shuddering in ecstacy. When you get your breath back, let’s get back in the water for a while,” Jacqui offered coyly, “you look like you need a break. I raised up on my elbows and could just reach her pointed nips
EATING BIG BLACK DICK

eating big black dick

ENTER TO EATING BIG BLACK DICK
I kissed one, then the other and reached to toy with her breasts. Jacqui sat back and enjoyed this for a moment, smiling at my affections. “So, you’re a big ‘titty-baby’ too!” she exclaimed laughing. “Come on, let’s go for a swim. She stood up and reached to pull me to my feet. Her lips, chin, and upper chest shone with remnants of my most recent explosion. As I stood, I leaned in and kissed her fully and with passion, little caring that I received a mouthful of my own cum in the process. Our tongues entwined and circled as our mutual fluids were exchanged


My hands quickly found her firm breasts and I played with her little buds as we continued our embrace. We slowly made our way back to the water tank, and I pulled her to me and held her tightly, our bodies melded as if one. “I don’t want this day to ever end,” I whispered into her ear. Well, don’t waste any of it wishing then, come on,” Jacqui invited. She stepped to the second rung on the metal ladder and leaned forward across a small platform at the top. Her ass-cheeks were spread and I found myself at eye level with her tight little puckered hole. Below that, her outer labia, slightly darker and swollen, opened into a pink slit that beaded moisture. The downy patch on her mons was neatly trimmed. I placed my hands on her ass-cheeks and spread them slightly further apart


Extending my tongue, I lapped around the small circled spot, slowing working my way inward. Jacqui drew in a deep breath when I finally made full contact. The texture was smooth, and there was nothing unpleasant at all about what I was doing. I probed gently, applying pressure and pushing with my tongue. She opened to me, and I penetrated her ass, slightly at first. I pushed my tongue as deeply as it would go, and Jacqui moaned in pleasure. I tongue-fucked her and alternated by pulling out and rimming around her, then penetrating again as deeply as I could go. That feels fucking great,” Jacqui exclaimed. “Eat my ass baby! Yes! Jacqui arched her back to raise her ass, meeting my assault with gusto
EATING BIG BLACK DICK

eating big black dick

ENTER TO EATING BIG BLACK DICK
With the improved angle of her now upturned cunt, I was able to lick both her openings and preceded to lap at her clit and raising my face, dragged my tongue just inside her pink flesh and reinserted into her ass at the top. Jacqui’s legs began to tremble as she continued leaning across the ladder. I kept working her pussy and ass together with my tongue. As I felt her tremors become more intense, I reached and pressed my thumb against her sphincter, easing gently inside her. I pushed until my thumb was buried and began to slowly work it in and out of her. This produced grunts and moans from my lover, and I redoubled my attention to her dripping pussy. Bending lower, I pulled at her clit with my lips and sucked the little button into my mouth. Holding it there, I worked my tongue around the tip like a piece of candy. All the while, Jacqui’s trembling legs grew weaker until I was literally holding her in place as I ate her out


When she finally came again, she thrashed about on the platform and cried out, “Oh, fuck! Yes! Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck! Auuugghh!!! Eat me baby! Eat my pussy! Fuck my ass! Oh, yes - yes!! Her legs bucked and she repeatedly slammed her ass into my face as I finished her off. When her orgasm calmed, she collapsed weakly where she lay draped across the ladder. To my relief, my cock was rock hard and ready for action. Before this, I was sure he’d been done for the day. I stroked myself as I waited for Jacqui to recover enough to climb on over into the water. She half climbed, half rolled across the platform and let herself fall into the tank. I had to turn to the side as I climbed over, my throbbing pole bobbing with each step. The water enveloped me as I fell in beside Jacqui, her skin bright in the sun-drenched pool


She looked at my engorged cock and reached to stroke me with her hand. Insatiable, I saw raw lust in her eyes as she toyed with my prick. More than that, a fiery passion burned, not just for a lover, but for me. The chemistry flowing between us was tremendous. Towing me by my cock, Jacqui lead me to an area of the water tank that was less deep. Overflow plumbing allowed her to lean forward and rest her hands on some piping. This postured her ass at the perfect height for me to take her from behind
EATING BIG BLACK DICK

eating big black dick

ENTER TO EATING BIG BLACK DICK
Leaning there, her head and shoulders just out of the water, she looked over her shoulder to me and whispered, “Come and get me. I stepped forward and placed the pinkish-purple head of my dick at her swollen slit. Through the water, our bodies shimmered in the sunlight. Even there, in the coolness, heat from Jacqui’s pussy radiated onto my erect prick. I pushed forward and felt her lips spread to engulf me, the heat even more intense. Slipping through the outer surface of her cunt, I felt myself drawn inside her flesh. She was tight and quite hot. I held myself deeply inside for a moment, relishing in the awesome sensation of her sex. Pulling back, it felt as if Jacqui’s pussy was drawing me inside and preventing my withdrawal
EATING BIG BLACK DICK

eating big black dick

ENTER TO EATING BIG BLACK DICK
Just as the tip of my cock pulled from inside her, I eased forward and entered her again. If it were possible, she was even hotter inside than before. I slowly pulled out of her again, and as I rocked my body forward, Jacqui reached back and lifted my cock to align with her ass. I felt slight resistance as I pushed against her flesh, and the slow relaxing of her opening. As the tip of my cock entered I paused, but Jacqui pulled me forward by my hip. “No, don’t stop, I’m ok,” she moaned to me. Still, not wanting to hurt my lover, I eased into her slowly and sank myself to the hilt in her equally hot ass


Giving her a moment to adjust, I began to slowly piston in and out of her hole. Our movement in the water made it difficult to hold very stable and on one backstroke, I slipped from her ass and impaled my cock back into her pussy before I could readjust. Jacqui turned to look at me and moaned her approval. “Fuck yeah!” she said. For a few minutes, I continued pumping her holes, alternating between her hot cunt below and tight ass above. I felt my balls begin to tighten and knew I’d get at least one more blast eating big black dick today


Wanting to cum with her, I watched Jacqui respond to my fucking and waited until I heard the tell-tale gasp and stiffening of her shoulders that indicated she was going to cum. I stayed in her pussy and hammered against her, the water between us splashing noisily. Jacqui screamed as she came, “Oh, fuck! Oh, shit! Fuckin’ shit! Oh, fuckin’ shit! That feels good! Fuck me, yes, fuck me. Hard, hard, harder! At her first climaxing convulsion, I released my seed deep inside her. With each thrust of my hips I shot another stream into her womb. I’m certain there was not much cum, but what I felt was as intense as any of the times we had coupled since the first time the night before. As my orgasm concluded, all I could do was stand, half leaning against Jacqui’s ass
EATING BIG BLACK DICK

eating big black dick

ENTER TO EATING BIG BLACK DICK
We were completely spent. I even wondered how we would be able to climb out of the water. Her legs were trembling as badly as mine. I reached, taking her shoulders in my hands and pulled her upright against my chest. My cock dropped loosely out of her, and we just stood catching our breath. It was getting late, and we’d have to leave before very long. We washed each other in the cool water and prepared to go. As we stood, naked together at the steps, I pulled Jacqui to me and held her in a tight embrace. She turned her face upward and we kissed a deep and passionate kiss. The look on her face as we stood in the water said as much as the words she spoke, “I love you Austin
EATING BIG BLACK DICK

eating big black dick

ENTER TO EATING BIG BLACK DICK
Always have–always will.
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

EATING BIG BLACK DICK eating big black dick

eating big black dick, young teen anal masterbation, sex in bikini, sex pool babe, chicks in stocking, young blonde used, big cock titfuck pov, means girl party, philippines group, bitch gets its anal,
Related posts:
0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 8 } { Next Page }


Porn